to_o private_a church_n and_o if_o his_o noble_n or_o follower_n have_v unjust_o dissieâ—ed_v any_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n of_o their_o estate_n the_o king_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o precedent_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o ingulphus_n and_o eadmerus_n this_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o proportion_n the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n do_v in_o those_o day_n bear_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n in_o england_n now_o we_o find_v in_o sprot_n chronicle_n as_o also_o from_o the_o old_a legierbook_n cite_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o secretum_fw-la abbotis_n former_o belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glassenbury_n and_o now_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n that_o there_o be_v not_o long_o after_o your_o conquest_n 60215_o knight_n fee_n in_o england_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o churchman_n than_o enjoy_v 28015._o when_o it_o be_v suppose_v this_o account_n be_v take_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o your_o conqueror_n there_o be_v above_o 28000_o knight_n fee_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o these_o we_o do_v not_o any_o where_o find_v that_o k._n william_n dispossess_v their_o tenant_n of_o their_o estate_n most_o of_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o fee_n under_o they_o and_o those_o tenant_n be_v great_a and_o powerful_a man_n in_o their_o country_n and_o hence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a record_n and_o legier_n book_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o knight_n that_o hold_v of_o divers_a bishop_n and_o great_a abbot_n 84._o several_a example_n which_o you_o will_v find_v in_o sir_n henry_n spellman_n title_n baro_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o king_n william_n can_v not_o turn_v all_o these_o man_n out_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o follower_n without_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o king_n dare_v not_o common_o do_v so_o that_o the_o utmost_a that_o you_o can_v suppose_v he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o such_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v take_v part_n with_o king_n harold_n or_o have_v any_o way_n commit_v treason_n against_o himself_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o so_o that_o here_o go_v off_o at_o once_o almost_o a_o half_a of_o all_o the_o land_n hold_v by_o knight_n service_n which_o the_o king_n do_v never_o dispossess_v the_o ancient_a owner_n of_o to_o these_o may_v be_v also_o add_v all_o tenant_n in_o ancient_a demesne_n all_o tenant_n in_o socage_n as_o also_o all_o tenant_n in_o gavel_n kind_a which_o in_o those_o day_n make_v at_o least_o two_o three_o of_o the_o land_n of_o kent_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v never_o conquer_v but_o surrender_v upon_o term_n to_o â—are_v their_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tenor_n as_o mr._n cambden_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o description_n of_o this_o county_n beside_o what_o be_v hold_v in_o other_o county_n by_o the_o same_o tenure_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o mr._n tailor_n be_v history_n of_o gavel_n kind_n all_o which_o be_v not_o tenor_n in_o chief_a by_o knight_n service_n be_v not_o register_v in_o domesday_n book_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o owner_n be_v ever_o dispossess_v of_o they_o to_o which_o may_v also_o be_v add_v the_o land_n of_o those_o small_a thanes_z or_o officer_n of_o king_n edward_n who_o name_n be_v find_v in_o domesday_n book_n who_o hold_v their_o land_n ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la to_o all_o these_o we_o may_v also_o add_v all_o such_o norman_a nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n who_o have_v come_v into_o england_n in_o edward_n the_o confessor_n time_n and_o have_v honour_n and_o land_n give_v they_o by_o he_o have_v continue_v here_o ever_o since_o and_o these_o be_v so_o numerous_a gulielâ—i_fw-la that_o it_o be_v think_v worth_a while_n by_o king_n william_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a law_n concern_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o custom_n the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o native_a englishman_n and_o pay_v scot_n and_o lot_n as_o they_o do_v of_o these_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o moâ—ton_n beside_o many_o other_o who_o name_n appear_v in_o doomsday_n book_n and_o not_o only_o these_o man_n but_o also_o divers_a city_n and_o town_n hold_v land_n of_o king_n william_n by_o the_o same_o rent_n and_o service_n as_o they_o have_v former_o pay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n as_o oxford_n for_o example_n but_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o some_o of_o your_o instance_n 93._o as_o when_o you_o say_v that_o king_n william_n give_v away_o whole_a county_n as_o all_o cheshire_n to_o hugh_n lupus_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o shropshire_n to_o roger_n de_fw-fr montgomery_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o suppose_v that_o these_o earl_n have_v all_o the_o land_n mention_v in_o these_o county_n to_o dispose_v of_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o they_o turn_v out_o all_o the_o old_a proprietor_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v not_o as_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o you_o by_o several_a instance_n of_o ancient_a english_a family_n who_o have_v hold_v their_o land_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o seat_n they_o have_v in_o the_o conqueror_n time_n so_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o grant_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o a_o county_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a county_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o former_a be_v plain_a but_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o general_o imply_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o government_n of_o that_o county_n thus_o whereas_o your_o dr._n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o shropshire_n be_v give_v to_o roger_n de_fw-fr montgomery_n doomsday_n say_v only_o that_o he_o have_v the_o city_n of_o shrewsbury_n &_o totum_fw-la comitatum_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a county_n but_o that_o be_v soon_o explain_v by_o what_o follow_v &_o totum_fw-la dominum_fw-la quod_fw-la rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la tenebat_fw-la where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o dominium_fw-la be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o power_n to_o govern_v it_o which_o king_n edward_n have_v for_o otherwise_o the_o grant_n of_o totum_fw-la comitatum_fw-la have_v be_v sufficient_a m._n i_o confess_v this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o ever_o hear_v or_o consider_v before_o concern_v this_o matter_n but_o you_o do_v not_o give_v i_o any_o positive_a proof_n that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o doom_n day_n book_n be_v make_v there_o be_v any_o englishman_n who_o hold_v earldom_n or_o barony_n or_o other_o great_a estate_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o great_a man_n so_o that_o what_o you_o have_v say_v hitherto_o though_o it_o carry_v a_o great_a show_n of_o probability_n yet_o be_v no_o positive_a proof_n against_o the_o doctor_n assertion_n f._n i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o deny_v what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n so_o positive_o affirm_v that_o for_o sometime_o before_o the_o end_n of_o king_n william_n reign_n there_o be_v no_o englishman_n a_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o earl_n in_o england_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o through_o his_o whole_a reign_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o will_v therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v few_o englishman_n who_o when_o domesday_n book_n be_v make_v possess_v any_o land_n in_o england_n but_o that_o in_o part_n of_o king_n william_n reign_n there_o be_v many_o english_a earl_n and_o baron_n appear_v by_o above_o a_o dozen_o charter_n cite_v by_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n in_o the_o saxon_a and_o latin_a tongue_n in_o his_o monast._n anglic._n which_o be_v either_o direct_v by_o k._n william_n to_o all_o his_o earl_n and_o thain_n or_o else_o in_o latin_a omnibus_fw-la baronibus_fw-la francigenis_n &_o anglis_fw-la or_o else_o omnibus_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o fidelibus_fw-la suis_fw-la francis_n &_o anglis_fw-la salutem_fw-la the_o like_a charter_n also_o appear_v of_o henry_n j._n and_o the_o empress_n maud_n his_o daughter_n so_o that_o if_o francigena_n and_o francus_n signify_v a_o frenchman_n and_o anglus_fw-la and_o englishman_n and_o if_o fidelis_n do_v as_o your_o dr._n will_v have_v it_o signify_v a_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la than_o i_o think_v nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o there_o be_v for_o great_a part_n of_o king_n william_n reign_n both_o earl_n baron_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la of_o english_a extraction_n but_o to_o come_v to_o particular_a person_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o saxon_a or_o english_a name_n in_o doomsday_n book_n as_o also_o by_o several_a recital_n therein_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a english_a
whole_a people_n or_o nation_n together_o with_o the_o religion_n establish_v shall_v be_v thus_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v rather_o than_o that_o such_o resistance_n shall_v be_v make_v m._n but_o pray_v tell_v i_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o express_a against_o your_o interpretation_n or_o more_o plain_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o patient_a suffer_v without_o resistance_n of_o the_o cruel_a and_o most_o intolerable_a tyranny_n than_o these_o word_n i_o last_v read_v the_o far_a and_o far_o any_o earthly_a prince_n do_v swerve_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heavenly_a government_n the_o great_a plague_n be_v be_v of_o god_n wrath_n and_o punishment_n by_o god_n justice_n unto_o the_o country_n and_o people_n over_o who_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n have_v place_v such_o a_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o by_o what_o there_o follow_v you_o will_v see_v that_o though_o such_o a_o prince_n be_v so_o great_a a_o plague_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v without_o sin_n judge_v such_o a_o prince_n or_o rebel_n against_o he_o but_o must_v patient_o wait_v god_n leisure_n to_o remove_v he_o f._n i_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o strict_a passage_n of_o any_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o express_o reach_v the_o case_n here_o put_v or_o if_o it_o have_v do_v i_o think_v myself_o or_o any_o body_n else_o oblige_v because_o of_o one_o or_o two_o unwary_a passage_n in_o this_o homily_n which_o perhaps_o neither_o the_o parliament_n nor_o convocation_n close_o consider_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o or_o so_o much_o as_o know_v they_o be_v there_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n usual_o pass_v such_o great_a assembly_n by_o the_o lump_n as_o rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o lead_a bishop_n or_o clergy_n man_n without_o consider_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n strict_o or_o read_v over_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o the_o parliament_n may_v very_o well_o declare_v that_o they_o contain_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o assert_v the_o literal_a truth_n of_o every_o particular_a passage_n in_o they_o much_o less_o that_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v therein_o be_v to_o believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v beg_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o can_v suppose_v that_o all_o resistance_n whatsoever_o though_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a case_n of_o self-defence_n which_o i_o have_v now_o puâ—_n be_v absolute_o unlawful_a and_o rebellious_a or_o that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n ever_o intend_v to_o lay_v so_o hard_a a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v much_o less_o that_o there_o be_v thereby_o take_v away_o from_o this_o nation_n defend_v those_o fundamental_a right_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n and_o which_o as_o it_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o despotic_a monarchy_n so_o it_o do_v the_o subject_n likewise_o from_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o alter_v civil_a constitution_n much_o less_o certain_o can_v either_o our_o canon_n or_o homily_n do_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o you_o if_o the_o canon_n and_o homily_n have_v be_v nâ—ver_o so_o express_v on_o your_o side_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o no_o such_o consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o value_n what_o they_o say_v unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o for_o this_o i_o have_v the_o sixeenth_n and_o twenty_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1562._o to_o bear_v i_o out_o the_o former_a of_o which_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o salvation_n run_v thus_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v necessary_a or_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o i_o have_v plain_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o your_o doctrine_n of_o passive-obeâ—ience_a and_o non_n resistance_n be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o scripture_n nor_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o thence_o they_o can_v be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o either_o this_o church_n or_o any_o other_o impose_v such_o a_o burden_n upon_o i_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o bear_v it_o and_o this_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o article_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n express_o assert_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v etc._n etc._n after_o which_o it_o follow_v thus_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n where_o note_v that_o beside_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o find_v therein_o or_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o can_v do_v this_o certain_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v m._n methinks_v sir_n it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n in_o you_o and_o those_o of_o your_o party_n to_o make_v yourselves_o the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o so_o express_o forbid_v all_o resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o then_o when_o you_o have_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o your_o own_o mind_n to_o cry_v out_o that_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v these_o christian_a doctrine_n because_o you_o suppose_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n humane_a reason_n and_o the_o too_o great_a love_n they_o have_v to_o their_o own_o concern_v which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o way_n of_o reason_v which_o the_o socinian_o and_o arian_n make_v use_n of_o against_o our_o saviour_n god_n head_n because_o their_o narrow_a understanding_n can_v comprehend_v it_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o can_v show_v you_o out_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o protestant_a church_n who_o interpret_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o all_o resistance_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o our_o honest_a homily_n have_v do_v but_o i_o find_v it_o grow_v late_a and_o i_o have_v not_o time_n now_o to_o show_v you_o they_o or_o if_o i_o have_v do_v i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v much_o edify_v by_o they_o since_o you_o make_v so_o slight_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o homily_n f._n you_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o right_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v you_o shall_v put_v yourself_o to_o that_o trouble_n for_o the_o papist_n themselves_z will_v not_o own_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o the_o catechism_n compose_v according_a to_o its_o decree_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o sermon_n or_o theological_a treatise_n of_o any_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o their_o own_o church_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n or_o matter_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o and_o i_o think_v i_o that_o be_o a_o protestant_n may_v certain_o claim_v alike_o christian_a liberty_n especial_o since_o i_o be_o very_o sensible_a upon_o what_o account_n too_o many_o man_n have_v carry_v these_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n as_o they_o have_v do_v of_o late_a year_n but_o since_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o so_o many_o learned_a writer_n both_o of_o this_o and_o other_o protestant_a church_n have_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n so_o i_o can_v also_o if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cap_n quotation_n with_o you_o produce_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o place_n out_o of_o luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o first_o reformer_n as_o also_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n at_o home_n who_o have_v in_o many_o place_n of_o their_o work_n allow_v resistance_n for_o self-defence_n in_o case_n of_o intolerable_a violence_n and_o oppression_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o of_o these_o i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o large_a catalogue_n whenever_o you_o please_v to_o command_v i_o but_o since_o they_o will_v convince_v you_o as_o little_a as_o i_o suppose_v your_o writer_n will_v do_v i_o i_o shall_v forbear_v mention_v they_o any_o further_a m._n i_o value_v not_o much_o what_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o other_o violent_a man_n of_o that_o sort_n may_v out_o of_o passion_n
stand_v but_o every_o general_a rule_n may_v have_v some_o exception_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n seven_o about_o which_o time_n that_o usual_a clause_n at_o the_o special_a instance_n or_o request_n of_o the_o commons_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v laiâ—_n aside_o and_o that_o of_o their_o advice_n or_o assent_n to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o for_o which_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o statute-book_n at_o large_a which_o form_n i_o confess_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n yet_o even_o in_o hen._n 7th_n time_n in_o the_o first_o of_o that_o king_n and_o the_o seven_o chap._n it_o run_v in_o this_o style_n the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o his_o noble_a and_o abundant_a grace_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a at_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o ordain_v and_o though_o the_o statute_n of_o hen._n 8_o do_v general_o agree_v in_o their_o style_n with_o those_o of_o his_o father_n yet_o in_o his_o time_n also_o many_o act_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o form_n of_o petition_n as_o 3_o hen._n 8_o c._n 14._o pray_fw-mi your_o highness_n the_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v and_o 5_o hen._n 8._o c._n 4._o pray_fw-mi the_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n â—d_a 6_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o most_o of_o his_o act_n do_v run_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n yet_o this_o one_o be_v very_o remarkable_a i_o edw._n 6._o c._n 4._o wherefore_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o humble_a petition_n and_o suit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v do_v declare_v ordain_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o which_o last_o word_n 722._o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o may_v make_v man_n think_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o do_v then_o pretend_v some_o title_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n yet_o neither_o advise_v nor_o assent_v be_v so_o opperative_a in_o the_o present_a case_n as_o to_o transfer_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o such_o as_o do_v advise_v about_o they_o or_o assent_v unto_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n and_o style_n use_v in_o ancient_a time_n import_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v as_o i_o think_v it_o can_v that_o any_o of_o our_o king_n do_v renounce_v that_o power_n which_o proper_o and_o sole_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o or_o do_v by_o any_o solemn_a act_n of_o communication_n confer_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o convene_v in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n 41._o since_o in_o almost_o all_o our_o most_o ancient_a statute_n it_o be_v precise_o express_a that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o general_a word_n use_v in_o latter_a time_n that_o the_o statute_n be_v make_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n be_v particular_o explain_v in_o former_a statute_n viz._n that_o the_o king_n ordain_v the_o lord_n advise_v the_o commons_o consent_v as_o by_o compare_v the_o writ_n with_o the_o statute_n that_o expound_v the_o writ_n will_v evident_o appear_v f._n in_o answer_n to_o those_o authority_n you_o have_v now_o bring_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o other_o of_o as_o great_a weight_n that_o prove_v the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o what_o you_o now_o assert_v to_o begin_v with_o your_o instance_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la i_o shall_v show_v that_o those_o charter_n that_o be_v grant_v and_o confirm_v by_o henry_n 3d._n be_v not_o his_o act_n or_o grant_v alone_o but_o the_o grant_v also_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n represent_v in_o parliament_n we_o have_v two_o express_a declaration_n for_o the_o one_o 38._o in_o the_o 25_o of_o king_n edw._n 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v of_o that_o year_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o liberty_n and_o forest_n in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v render_v to_o you_o in_o english_a out_o of_o the_o old_a french_a for_o your_o better_a understanding_n know_v you_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o whole_a realm_n we_o have_v grant_v for_o we_o and_o to_o our_o heir_n that_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o franchise_n and_o forest_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n our_o father_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o point_n without_o any_o blemishment_n so_o likewise_o we_o find_v another_o confirmation_n of_o those_o charter_n in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n dorso_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o edw._n 3d._n which_o be_v in_o old_a french_a i_o shall_v render_v it_o into_o english_a imprimiâ—_fw-la it_o be_v accord_v and_o assent_v that_o the_o franchise_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o forest_n and_o the_o other_o statute_n make_v by_o our_o say_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o progenitor_n the_o peer_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v firm_o keep_v and_o maintain_v in_o all_o point_n so_o that_o you_o may_v hence_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o with_o the_o whole_a parliament_n declare_v and_o that_o in_o two_o several_a king_n reign_n that_o the_o great_a charter_n be_v not_o only_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o king_n henry_n but_o also_o the_o joint_n act_v of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o why_o king_n john_n charter_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v by_o the_o like_a authority_n be_v one_o of_o his_o progenitor_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o that_o charter_n be_v first_o draw_v up_o by_o the_o baron_n in_o the_o form_n in_o which_o we_o find_v it_o and_o be_v pass_v by_o that_o king_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n in_o that_o vast_a general_n council_n or_o assembly_n at_o running-mead_n and_o certain_o whoever_o can_v draw_v up_o a_o law_n and_o can_v offer_v it_o to_o a_o prince_n to_o confirm_v and_o without_o which_o consent_n of_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v good_a must_v necessary_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o as_o for_o your_o other_o instance_n of_o those_o old_a statute_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o heâ—_n 3d._n though_o i_o grant_v they_o begin_v as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o king_n name_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v but_o have_v read_v a_o little_a further_o you_o will_v have_v find_v that_o in_o divers_a of_o they_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o they_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a statute_n we_o have_v leave_v we_o 3._o viz._n that_o of_o merton_n in_o the_o preamble_n of_o which_o it_o be_v recite_v provisum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la apud_fw-la merton_n where_o after_o the_o party_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n it_o conclude_v thus_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n ita_fw-la provisum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o concessum_fw-la tam_fw-la a_o praedictis_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la comitibus_fw-la baronibus_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la where_o you_o see_v the_o provide_v and_o enact_v part_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v here_o mention_v almost_o last_o of_o all_o and_o though_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o set_v form_n of_o pen_v of_o statute_n in_o that_o honest_a and_o plain_a age_n when_o parliament_n do_v not_o last_v so_o many_o day_n as_o they_o do_v now_o week_n and_o that_o the_o king_n judge_n and_o council_n draw_v up_o the_o act_n after_o the_o parliament_n be_v up_o in_o what_o form_n they_o please_v sometime_o leave_v out_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n sometime_o of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o most_o common_o of_o the_o commons_o yet_o that_o they_o do_v all_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o such_o act_n appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o westminster_n the_o one_a which_o you_o have_v already_o cite_v where_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n count_n earl_n baron_n and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o land_n be_v express_o mention_v so_o likewise_o the_o statute_n of_o 51._o of_o king_n h._n 3d._n concern_v measure_n begin_v thus_o per_fw-la
synod_n may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v have_v either_o make_v more_o parish_n church_n or_o unite_a other_o where_o there_o be_v many_o as_o we_o find_v be_v do_v in_o divers_a great_a council_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o then_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v meet_v pro_fw-la causis_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o the_o business_n of_o each_o parish_n as_o well_o as_o cathedral_n church_n last_o the_o dr._n will_v have_v all_o these_o great_a clergy_n 〈…〉_z layman_n only_o to_o meet_v at_o this_o council_n to_o advise_v the_o king_n about_o what_o far_a removal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o bishop_n bee_n as_o if_o thereupon_o he_o have_v have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o make_v what_o law_n about_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n or_o that_o of_o the_o lay-nobility_n who_o though_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v always_o present_a in_o such_o synod_n and_o assembly_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o give_v they_o any_o vote_n therein_o whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o charter_n in_o sulcardus_n but_o now_o cite_v that_o the_o bishop_n abbot_z earls_z and_o baron_n who_o name_n be_v to_o it_o consenserunt_fw-la &_o signaverunt_fw-la and_o it_o be_v ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la rage_n &_o supra_fw-la dictis_fw-la personis_fw-la testificata_fw-la consixmata_fw-la &_o auctoxiâ—ata_fw-la which_o if_o i_o understand_v latin_a signify_v not_o only_o that_o they_o witness_v but_o also_o assent_v to_o authorize_v and_o confirm_v it_o which_o also_o more_o plain_o appear_v more_o full_o by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n stephens_n but_o now_o cite_v all_o which_o the_o dr._n pass_v by_o as_o sly_o as_o a_o commentator_n do_v those_o word_n in_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v against_o his_o sense_n for_o this_o have_v quite_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v his_o fine_a notion_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o whole_o consist_v of_o a_o few_o bishop_n abbot_n dignify_a clergyman_n and_o great_a nobleman_n who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v there_o but_o to_o look_v on_o whilst_o the_o king_n alone_o make_v the_o law_n to_o conclude_v to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o assembly_n be_v not_o only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n but_o civil_a council_n also_o or_o parliament_n as_o we_o now_o call_v it_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o good_a testimony_n for_o it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o this_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v from_o mr._n summoner_n glossary_a parliamentum_fw-la synodus_fw-la magna_fw-la voâ—atur_fw-la and_o to_o confirm_v this_o there_o be_v write_v in_o a_o old_a hand_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o this_o manuscript_n of_o sulcardus_n over_o against_o the_o passage_n now_o cite_v this_o note_n nota_fw-la hic_fw-la amnâ—s_fw-la comâ—rari_fw-la at_o rege_fw-la sua_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la ad_fw-la causas_fw-la religionis_fw-la tractandas_fw-la tam_fw-la nobitas_fw-la de_fw-la clero_fw-la quam_fw-la principes_fw-la regni_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la inferioris_fw-la gradus_fw-la quorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d videtur_fw-la essa_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la m._n yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o dr._n have_v plain_o prove_v from_o several_a quotation_n from_o gervas_n of_o canterbury_n rich._n of_o haâ—ulstad_n 302._o and_o the_o continuator_fw-la of_o florence_n that_o the_o word_n prâ—â—iâ—â—ia_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o bishop_n diocese_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o principes_fw-la regni_fw-la who_o be_v summon_v out_o of_o those_o province_n or_o diocese_n be_v only_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o great_a clergyman_n fâ—punc_fw-la i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o word_n provincia_n do_v sometime_o in_o our_o ancient_a author_n signify_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n the_o diocese_n of_o a_o bishop_n we_o these_o author_n the_o dr._n have_v here_o cite_v show_v we_o yet_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o unlimited_a signification_n in_o this_o place_n be_v also_o as_o certain_a since_o beside_o that_o this_o word_n provinâ—sia_n do_v most_o common_o signifiâ—_n a_o shire_n or_o county_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v the_o very_a context_n sufficient_o prove_v it_o since_o bulcardus_fw-la say_v express_o that_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o both_o order_n be_v summon_v from_o the_o county_n or_o province_n as_o i_o already_o say_v which_o when_o it_o refer_v to_o layman_n we_o well_o as_o to_o the_o clergy_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v signify_v diocese_n only_o but_o that_o beside_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n there_o be_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d more_o person_n prosess_v at_o this_o council_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o dr._n himself_o confess_v let_v we_o therefore_o consult_v the_o author_n themselves_o which_o dr._n brady_n have_v cite_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n provincia_n and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o fair_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o now_o pray_v sir_n observe_v it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o word_n be_v almost_o repeat_v verbatim_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o historian_n ibid._n r._n hagulstad_n gervas_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o florence_n who_o all_o speak_v of_o a_o general_n synod_n hold_v at_o westminster_n a._n d._n 1138_o be_v the_o three_o of_o king_n stephen_n in_o those_o word_n decima_fw-la tertiâ—_n die_v decembrie_n celebraetae_fw-la est_fw-la synodus_fw-la apud_fw-la westmonaâ—â—_n cui_fw-la praesuâ—_n albericus_fw-la hostleâ—sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la legatus_fw-la cum_fw-la episâ—opis_fw-la diversarum_fw-la proviâ—oiarum_fw-la numero_fw-la xvii_o abbatibus_fw-la sere_a xxx_o here_o the_o dr._n conclude_v with_o a_o etc._n etc._n now_o see_v what_o lie_v hide_v under_o this_o etc._n etc._n in_o r._n of_o hagulâ—â—ad_n and_o the_o continuator_fw-la of_o florence_n it_o follow_v thus_o cum_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n multitudine_fw-la numerosa_fw-la in_o gervase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n cum_fw-la innumera_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n multitudine_fw-la now_o pray_v tell_v i_o ingenuous_o what_o can_v be_v the_o doctor_n meaning_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o exact_a in_o all_o his_o quotation_n to_o leave_v out_o this_o so_o material_a a_o passage_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o author_n with_o this_o etc._n etc._n unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a his_o reader_n shall_v take_v notice_n how_o numerous_a this_o council_n be_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o will_v have_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v his_o notion_n of_o tenanâ—â—_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o let_v the_o world_n have_v know_v that_o this_o council_n consist_v of_o a_o far_o great_a number_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n than_o 17_o bishop_n and_o 30_o abbot_n now_o have_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o mr._n petyt_n it_o will_v have_v be_v brand_v by_o the_o dr._n with_o the_o hard_a term_n of_o take_v away_o or_o leave_v unrecited_a such_o word_n and_o matter_n as_o he_o think_v will_v either_o advance_v or_o destroy_v his_o assertion_n as_o he_o how_o just_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o judge_v accuse_v mr._n p._n in_o his_o title_n to_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o but_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la m._n i_o can_v believe_v the_o dr._n have_v any_o sinister_a meaning_n in_o leave_v out_o this_o passage_n but_o do_v it_o either_o because_o as_o i_o say_v but_o now_o he_o suppose_v these_o expression_n as_o only_o hyperbolical_a phrase_n by_o which_o these_o monkish_a writer_n use_v to_o express_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o lay-member_n of_o those_o council_n or_o else_o because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n since_o he_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n here_o mention_v to_o have_v have_v any_o share_n or_o voice_n in_o this_o great_a council_n but_o only_o to_o have_v come_v thither_o as_o idle_a spectator_n 30._o aâ—_n the_o dr._n show_v we_o the_o populus_fw-la do_v at_o the_o make_n of_o lanfrane_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n nor_o yet_o that_o they_o or_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n choose_v he_o but_o only_o all_o applaud_v the_o king_n choice_n but_o that_o the_o dr._n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o in_o those_o hospitable_a day_n be_v wont_a to_o flock_v to_o such_o assembly_n pray_v see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o series_n of_o english_a great_a council_n or_o parliament_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o introduction_n to_o english_a history_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o archbishop_n anselm_n 54._o he_o recite_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o epistle_n in_o eadmerus_n huiâ—_n electioni_fw-la assueruns_fw-la episcopâ—_n abbates_n &_o principes_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o ingens_fw-la populi_n multitude_n the_o ordinary_a people_n say_v the_o dr._n come_v to_o shout_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n at_o such_o meeting_n and_o only_o for_o good_a victual_n and_o
as_o we_o read_v chancellor_n fortescue_n do_v prince_n henry_n son_n to_z henry_n the_o vith_o and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v come_v over_o again_o to_o practice_v they_o in_o his_o own_o country_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o arbitrary_a principle_n of_o the_o french_a government_n proem_n but_o as_o for_o those_o of_o not_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n and_o a_o propagate_a his_o religion_n by_o persecution_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o king_n his_o father_n will_v take_v care_n not_o to_o commit_v his_o education_n to_o any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o such_o principle_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o his_o majesty_n tenderness_n and_o moderation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o persecute_v any_o body_n for_o the_o belief_n or_o bare_a profession_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o late_a declaration_n of_o indulgence_n so_o it_o be_v the_o main_a original_n of_o all_o his_o late_a misfortune_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o a_o king_n by_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o persecutor_n since_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o have_v have_v many_o good_a and_o just_a king_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v from_o those_o prince_n that_o profess_v it_o that_o we_o derive_v our_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o most_o of_o the_o privilege_n we_o now_o enjoy_v f._n though_o i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v every_o way_n worse_o than_o the_o mahometan_a yet_o this_o much_o i_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n in_o all_o that_o superstition_n so_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v certain_o idolator_n which_o can_v never_o be_v object_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o only_o as_o far_o as_o he_o practise_v christ_n precept_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o merit_n that_o he_o can_v ever_o obtain_v that_o favour_n from_o god_n but_o as_o for_o those_o evil_a principle_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o civil_a government_n which_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o be_v now_o common_o believe_v and_o practise_v in_o france_n and_o which_o you_o hope_v king_n james_n will_v take_v care_n that_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n shall_v be_v breed_v to_o avoid_v i_o wish_v it_o may_v prove_v as_o you_o say_v but_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v the_o man_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v his_o tutor_n and_o instructor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n viz._n his_o father_n and_o mother_n confessor_n the_o jesuit_n and_o for_o civil_a government_n those_o popish_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o notorious_a arbitrary_a principle_n and_o practice_n who_o be_v go_v over_o to_o king_n james_n you_o will_v have_v small_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o fortescus_fw-la now_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o englishman_n in_o france_n or_o who_o be_v likely_a to_o instill_v into_o he_o those_o true_a english_a principle_n you_o mention_v and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o every_o popish_a prince_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o persecutor_n yet_o since_o that_o whole_o depend_v upon_o those_o priest_n that_o have_v the_o management_n of_o their_o conscience_n show_v i_o a_o prince_n in_o europe_n who_o have_v a_o jesuit_n for_o his_o confessor_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v that_o character_n but_o though_o i_o be_o so_o much_o of_o your_o opinion_n that_o king_n james_n own_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o misfortune_n to_o his_o declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o to_o his_o arbitrary_a manner_n of_o do_v it_o by_o assume_v a_o dispense_v power_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o you_o may_v be_v very_o well_o assure_v by_o the_o little_a opposition_n which_o the_o late_a act_n meet_v with_o for_o take_v off_o the_o penalty_n against_o conventicle_n and_o not_o come_v to_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o dissenter_n except_o the_o papist_n that_o king_n james_n may_v have_v as_o easy_o obtain_v a_o like_a act_n to_o pass_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o also_o as_o to_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o have_v mass_n in_o their_o house_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o papist_n will_v allow_v the_o protestant_n in_o any_o country_n in_o europe_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v beg_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o still_o find_v great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o k._n james_n his_o tenderness_n towards_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o indulgence_n he_o give_v they_o be_v pure_o out_o of_o consideration_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o not_o rather_o thereby_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n since_o the_o dispute_n begin_v between_o king_n james_n and_o his_o parliament_n be_v not_o about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o those_o office_n and_o command_n which_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o parliament_n will_v or_o not_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o liberty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o enjoy_v the_o free_a profession_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o the_o power_n and_o benefit_n of_o have_v all_o the_o chief_a employment_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o that_o the_o indulgence_n of_o popish_a prince_n towards_o those_o that_o dissent_n from_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v not_o always_o proceed_v from_o pure_a tenderness_n and_o compassion_n appear_v from_o a_o manuscript_n treatise_n of_o f._n parson_n that_o great_a jesuit_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n which_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v be_v find_v in_o king_n james_n closet_n after_o his_o departure_n this_o if_o you_o can_v see_v it_o will_v show_v you_o that_o the_o subtle_a jesuit_n do_v there_o direct_v his_o popish_a successor_n in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o quiet_a introduce_v the_o romish-catholick_n religion_n to_o grant_v a_o general_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n out_o of_o a_o like_a design_n thus_o do_v julian_n the_o apostare_v long_o ago_o tolerate_v all_o the_o sect_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o he_o thereby_o hope_v utter_o to_o confound_v and_o destroy_v it_o but_o as_o to_o what_o you_o allege_v concern_v magna_n charta_n be_v grant_v by_o popish_a prince_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o good_a king_n of_o that_o persuasion_n as_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o so_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v with_o what_o struglling_a and_o great_a difficulty_n this_o charter_n be_v at_o first_o obtain_v and_o afterward_o preserve_v though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o declaration_n of_o most_o of_o those_o ancient_a right_n and_o liberty_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v always_o enjoy_v and_o you_o may_v also_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v popish_a prince_n who_o more_o than_o once_o obtain_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n to_o be_v discharge_v from_o those_o solemn_a oath_n they_o have_v take_v to_o observe_v those_o charter_n and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a good_a prince_n before_o the_o reformation_n yet_o even_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o make_v the_o severe_a law_n against_o protestant_n and_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a in_o their_o persecution_n witness_v king_n henry_n the_o ivth_o henry_n the_o vth_o and_o queen_n mary_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rely_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o merit_n to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n but_o his_o own_o and_o when_o he_o find_v it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o law_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o use_v any_o arbitrary_a mean_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o to_o conclude_v pray_v consider_v whether_o the_o strict_a observe_v or_o violation_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o his_o coronation_n oath_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o king_n james_n abdication_n pardon_v this_o long_a discourse_n which_o your_o vindication_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o popish_a prince_n have_v draw_v from_o i_o m._n pray_v sir_n let_v we_o quit_v these_o invidious_a subject_n which_o can_v do_v no_o good_a since_o prince_n must_v be_v own_a and_o submit_v to_o let_v their_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v never_o so_o tyrannical_a and_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v therefore_o at_o present_a suppose_v
advertisement_n the_o author_n have_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v give_v you_o to_o alter_v the_o method_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o dialogue_n and_o to_o propose_v the_o subject_n he_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o follow_a method_n bibliotheca_fw-la politica_fw-la or_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o english_a government_n both_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o regal_a power_n and_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a wherein_o all_o the_o chief_a argument_n as_o well_o against_o as_o for_o the_o late_a revolution_n be_v impartial_o represent_v and_o consider_v in_o thirteen_o dialogue_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o best_a author_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o alphabetical_a index_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n london_n print_v for_o r._n baldwin_n in_o warwick-lane_n near_o the_o oxford-arm_n where_o may_v be_v have_v the_o first_o second_o third_z four_o five_o six_z seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o eleven_o twelfth_n and_o thirteen_o dialogue_n 1694._o the_o question_n debate_v in_o the_o ensue_a dialogue_n whether_o monarchy_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la dialogue_n the_o first_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v make_v out_o from_o the_o natural_a or_o reveal_v law_n of_o god_n any_o succession_n to_o crown_n by_o divine_a right_n dialogue_n the_o second_o whether_o resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n by_o a_o whole_a nation_n or_o people_n in_o case_n of_o the_o last_o extremity_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n dialogue_n the_o three_o whether_o absolute_a non_fw-la resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o our_o regormed_a church_n of_o england_n dialogue_n the_o four_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a legislative_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whether_o our_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n be_v a_o fundamental_a part_n of_o the_o government_n or_o else_o proceed_v from_o the_o favour_n and_o concession_n of_o former_a king_n dialogue_n the_o five_o whether_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n represent_v by_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n in_o parliament_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n before_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n iii_o or_o 18_o of_o edw._n i._n dialogue_n the_o six_o whether_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n represent_v by_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n in_o parliament_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n before_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n iii_o or_o 18_o of_o edw._n i._n thâ—_n second_o parâ—â—_n dialogue_n the_o sevenâ—h_o a_o continuation_n â—f_n tâ—e_v former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o best_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v propose_v and_o examine_v with_o a_o entrance_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o non_fw-fr resistance_n the_o three_o part_n dialogue_n the_o eight_o whether_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o of_o king_n charles_n the_o ii_o all_o resistance_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o those_o commissioned_n by_o he_o be_v express_o forbid_v upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o also_o whether_o all_o those_o who_o assist_v his_o present_a majesty_n king_n william_n either_o before_o or_o after_o his_o come_n over_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n dialogue_n the_o nine_o i._o whether_o a_o king_n of_o england_n can_v ever_o fall_v from_o or_o forfeit_v his_o royal_a dignity_n for_o any_o breach_n of_o a_o original_a contract_n or_o wilful_a violation_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ii_o whether_o king_n william_n common_o style_v the_o conqueror_n do_v by_o the_o conquest_n acquire_v such_o a_o absolute_a uncondition_v right_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o heir_n as_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_o resist_v or_o forfeit_v for_o any_o maladministration_n or_o tyranny_n whatever_o dialogue_n the_o ten_o i._o in_o what_o sense_n all_o civil_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n may_v be_v also_o from_o the_o people_n ii_o whether_o his_o present_a majesty_n king_n william_n when_o prince_n of_o orange_n have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o war_n against_o king_n james_n the_o ii_o iii_o whether_o the_o proceed_n of_o his_o present_a majesty_n before_o he_o be_v king_n as_o also_o of_o the_o late_a convention_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a king_n james_n be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o government_n dialogue_n the_o eleven_o i._o whether_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o late_a convention_n wherein_o they_o declare_v the_o throne_n to_o be_v vacant_a can_v be_v justify_v from_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n ii_o whether_o the_o say_a convention_n declare_v king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o say_a constitution_n iii_o whether_o the_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o say_a convention_n after_o it_o become_v a_o parliament_n whereby_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n be_v debar_v from_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v according_a to_o law_n dialogue_n the_o twelve_o i._o whether_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n may_v be_v take_v to_o a_o king_n or_o queen_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o for_o the_o time_n be_v ii_o what_o be_v the_o obligation_n of_o such_o a_o oath_n whether_o to_o a_o actual_a defence_n of_o their_o title_n against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o or_o else_o to_o a_o bare_a submission_n to_o their_o power_n iii_o whether_o the_o bishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o present_a majesty_n can_v be_v lawful_o deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n dialogue_n the_o thirteen_o advertisement_n the_o author_n write_v these_o dialogue_n pure_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o give_v a_o full_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o all_o the_o considerable_a argument_n and_o authority_n that_o have_v be_v urge_v on_o either_o side_n in_o the_o controversy_n discuss_v in_o the_o forego_n dialogue_n if_o therefore_o any_o person_n who_o have_v peruse_v they_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o any_o of_o the_o argument_n answer_n or_o authority_n there_o make_v use_n of_o and_o suppose_v he_o can_v confute_v they_o or_o else_o put_v better_o in_o their_o stead_n if_o such_o person_n do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o write_v a_o treatise_n on_o purpose_n on_o this_o subject_a they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v send_v their_o animadversion_n to_o the_o publisher_n of_o these_o dialogue_n who_o will_v undertake_v to_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o author_n who_o hereby_o also_o engage_v to_o publish_v they_o fair_o without_o any_o alteration_n or_o addition_n together_o with_o his_o answer_n or_o reply_v to_o they_o if_o the_o subject_n will_v admit_v it_o the_o person_n concern_v may_v follow_v the_o method_n use_v in_o the_o forego_n appendix_n of_o addition_n but_o be_v desire_v to_o send_v in_o their_o animadversion_n by_o the_o begin_n of_o next_o michaelmas_n term_n when_o if_o send_v they_o shall_v be_v publish_a bibliotheca_fw-la politica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n whether_o monarchy_n be_v jure_fw-fr divino_fw-la collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a dialogue_n the_o first_o london_n print_v for_o richard_n baldwin_n in_o warwick-lane_n near_o the_o oxford-arm_n 1694._o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o all_o impartial_a and_o unprejudiced_a reader_n especial_o those_o of_o our_o hopeful_a and_o ingenious_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n have_v out_o of_o curiosity_n for_o some_o year_n before_o the_o late_a wonderful_a happy_a revolution_n as_o well_o aâ—_n since_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n careful_o peruse_v all_o treatise_n of_o any_o value_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v of_o late_a year_n concern_v the_o original_a and_o right_n of_o civil_a government_n aâ—_n well_o of_o monarchy_n aâ—_n the_o other_o kind_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a government_n and_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n i_o have_v find_v it_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o my_o better_a retain_v of_o what_o i_o have_v read_v and_o make_v a_o more_o certain_a judgement_n thereupon_o to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o most_o considerable_a argument_n on_o both_o side_n as_o well_o of_o those_o who_o have_v monarchy_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la devino_n as_o of_o those_o who_o only_o allow_v it_o to_o government_n in_o general_a of_o those_o who_o hold_v a_o absolute_a subjection_n or_o passive_a obedience_n as_o their_o phrase_n be_v as_o well_o as_o
subjection_n to_o prince_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o human_a ordinance_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n over_o his_o child_n gives_z place_n and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n alone_o but_o be_v also_o believe_v by_o the_o best_a moralist_n among_o the_o heathen_a may_v appear_v by_o this_o remarkable_a passage_n out_o of_o seneca_n de_fw-fr clementia_n which_o be_v so_o put_v to_o this_o purpose_n 14._o that_o i_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o translate_v it_o into_o english_a in_o my_o common-place-book_n some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v now_o read_v to_o you_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o of_o kind_a parent_n who_o use_v to_o chide_v their_o child_n sometime_o sweet_o and_o at_o other_o time_n with_o more_o sharpness_n and_o sometime_o correct_v they_o with_o blow_n and_o after_o have_v show_v that_o a_o good_a father_n will_v not_o proceed_v to_o disinherit_v his_o son_n or_o inflict_v any_o more_o severe_a punishment_n upon_o he_o till_o he_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o amendment_n he_o proceed_v thus_o no_o parent_n proceed_v to_o extirpation_n till_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a spend_v all_o other_o remedy_n that_o which_o become_v a_o parent_n become_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v style_v without_o flattery_n the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n in_o all_o our_o other_o title_n we_o consult_v their_o i._n e._n the_o emperor_n honour_n we_o have_v call_v they_o the_o great_a the_o happy_a the_o august_n and_o heap_v upon_o ambitious_a majesty_n all_o the_o title_n we_o can_v invent_v in_o give_v thâ—se_a to_o they_o but_o we_o have_v style_v he_o the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n that_o the_o prince_n may_v consider_v the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n be_v give_v he_o which_o be_v the_o most_o temperate_a of_o all_o power_n consult_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o child_n and_o prefer_v their_o good_a before_o its_o own_o and_o as_o for_o your_o objection_n why_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v love_v and_o reverence_v as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o father_n because_o not_o be_v our_o natural_a father_n they_o may_v possible_o want_v that_o natural_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o their_o subject_n and_o consequent_o may_v tyrannize_v over_o they_o i_o think_v this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o first_o god_n who_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v the_o true_a disposer_n of_o kingdom_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o endow_n they_o with_o such_o affection_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a not_o only_o towards_o the_o people_n in_o general_n but_o towards_o each_o particular_a person_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o government_n and_o be_v still_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o so_o no_o inconvenience_n can_v happen_v but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o redress_v it_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a or_o rather_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o spring_v at_o first_o from_o the_o too_o great_a lenity_n of_o these_o natural_a prince_n for_o want_v of_o power_n or_o will_v to_o punish_v the_o disorder_n of_o their_o subject_a child_n as_o have_v ever_o spring_v since_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o worst_a prince_n and_o i_o believe_v to_o this_o be_v owe_v that_o excessive_a wickedness_n which_o force_v as_o it_o be_v god_n almighty_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o first_o world_n by_o that_o time_n it_o have_v stand_v about_o 1600_o year_n and_o we_o see_v afterward_o eli_n and_o samuel_n good_a man_n and_o severe_a judge_n towards_o other_o be_v yet_o too_o indulgent_a to_o their_o own_o child_n which_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o reason_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o make_v all_o government_n to_o spring_v from_o paternal_a power_n which_o be_v the_o mild_a of_o all_o power_n and_o to_o descend_v by_o degree_n to_o hereditary_a monarchy_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a the_o most_o natural_a and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o government_n and_o in_o which_o the_o people_n have_v the_o least_o hand_n f._n i_o see_v plain_o that_o you_o think_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n be_v not_o on_o your_o side_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v force_v to_o recur_v not_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o paraphrase_n or_o explanation_n of_o they_o in_o our_o church_n catechism_n which_o certain_o never_o be_v intend_v to_o have_v that_o consequence_n draw_v from_o it_o which_o you_o have_v make_v for_o though_o you_o be_v please_v to_o omit_v one_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o word_n be_v as_o you_o yourself_o must_v acknowledge_v honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o if_o from_o honour_n thy_o father_n you_o will_v gather_v that_o all_o power_n be_v original_o in_o the_o father_n it_o will_v follow_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o it_o must_v have_v be_v as_o original_o in_o the_o mother_n too_o father_n and_o mother_n or_o parent_n be_v mention_v together_o in_o all_o precept_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o honour_n or_o obedience_n be_v enjoin_v on_o child_n and_o if_o these_o word_n honour_v thy_o father_n must_v give_v a_o right_a to_o government_n and_o make_v the_o form_n also_o monarchical_a 〈◊〉_d if_o by_o these_o word_n must_v be_v mean_v obedience_n to_o the_o political_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n it_o concern_v not_o any_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o natural_a father_n who_o be_v subject_n because_o they_o by_o your_o doctrine_n be_v divest_v of_o all_o that_o power_n it_o be_v place_v whole_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o so_o be_v equal_o subject_n and_o slave_n with_o their_o child_n can_v have_v no_o right_n by_o that_o title_n to_o any_o such_o honour_n or_o obedience_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o civil_a subjection_n but_o if_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n signify_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v our_o natural_a parent_n as_o by_o our_o saviour_n interpretation_n matth._n 15.4_o and_o all_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o do_v than_o it_o can_v concern_v political_a obâ—dienâ—â—_n but_o a_o duâ—y_n that_o be_v owe_v to_o person_n who_o have_v no_o title_n to_o sovereignty_n noâ—_n any_o political_a authority_n as_o monarch_n over_o subject_n for_o obedience_n to_o a_o private_a father_n and_o that_o civil_a obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o monarch_n aâ—â—_n quite_o different_a and_o many_o time_n contradictory_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o this_o command_n which_o necessary_o comprehend_v the_o person_n of_o our_o natural_a father_n and_o mother_n must_v mean_v a_o duty_n we_o owe_v they_o distinct_a from_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o from_o which_o the_o most_o absolute_a power_n of_o prince_n can_v absolve_v we_o and_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o plain_o suppose_v upon_o your_o hypothesis_n that_o seth_n as_o elder_a son_n of_o adam_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n how_o can_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n honour_n that_o be_v obey_v eve_n their_o mother_n at_o the_o same_o time_n suppose_v seth_n and_o she_o to_o have_v command_v they_o thing_n contradictory_n at_o the_o same_o timeâ—_n so_o that_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o compiler_n of_o our_o church_n catechism_n do_v intend_v in_o this_o explanation_n to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o great_a duty_n towards_o our_o governor_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o never_o dream_v of_o this_o far-fetched_a inference_n that_o you_o have_v draw_v from_o their_o explanation_n of_o it_o for_o though_o under_o this_o command_n of_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n they_o do_v indeed_o comprehend_v obedience_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o no_o more_o prove_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o kingly_a power_n to_o be_v paternal_a than_o that_o because_o they_o likewise_o there_o infer_v from_o this_o command_n a_o submission_n to_o be_v due_a to_o all_o governor_n teacher_n spiritual_a pastor_n and_o master_n that_o therefore_o all_o these_o party_n here_o name_v do_v likewise_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o adam_n fatherhood_n or_o that_o because_o under_o the_o command_n against_o bear_v false-witness_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o refrain_v our_o tongue_n from_o evil_a speak_v lie_v and_o slander_v that_o therefore_o all_o lie_n and_o evil_a speak_v whatsoever_o be_v downright_o bear_v false-witness_a against_o our_o neighbour_n since_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v either_o of_o the_o formerr_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o latter_a and_o to_o answer_v your_o query_n if_o obedience_n to_o parent_n be_v immediate_o due_a by_o a_o natural_a law_n
of_o a_o incense_a prince_n may_v just_o inflict_v upon_o such_o rebel_n in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o those_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v denounce_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v against_o such_o rebellious_a subject_n as_o dare_v resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n ordain_v by_o god_n f._n before_o i_o answer_v the_o main_a part_n of_o your_o last_o discourse_n give_v i_o leave_v first_o to_o justify_v my_o simile_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v simile_n be_v no_o argument_n yet_o they_o often_o serve_v to_o expose_v the_o absurdity_n of_o several_a thing_n which_o either_o the_o â—alse_a colour_n of_o eloquence_n or_o the_o too_o great_a authority_n of_o learned_a man_n may_v otherwise_o have_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o supreme_a power_n have_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o any_o country_n to_o invade_v their_o subject_n life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o compare_v to_o thief_n and_o robber_n when_o they_o do_v nor_o be_v such_o violent_a action_n of_o they_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o prince_n or_o state_n that_o do_v thus_o act_v as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_v as_o thieves_z themselves_o and_o consequent_o all_o honest_a man_n or_o subject_n have_v so_o far_o no_o obligation_n to_o suffer_v or_o obey_v may_v just_o resist_v they_o so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o comparison_n currit_fw-la quatuor_fw-la pedibus_fw-la but_o as_o for_o your_o reflection_n upon_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la it_o be_v you_o yourself_o not_o i_o that_o assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v extort_a by_o force_n and_o defend_v by_o rebellion_n for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o those_o who_o be_v at_o all_o conversant_a in_o our_o english_a history_n and_o law_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o grant_v in_o that_o charter_n which_o be_v not_o the_o birthright_n of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n long_o before_o the_o conquest_n and_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o title_n of_o king_n edward_n law_n and_o which_o be_v after_o confirm_v by_o william_n the_o first_o as_o also_o more_o express_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o king_n stephen_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o charter_n still_o to_o be_v see_v and_o therefore_o these_o fundamental_a right_n and_o privilege_n be_v not_o extort_a by_o force_n from_o king_n john_n as_o you_o suppose_v the_o war_n commence_v between_o he_o and_o his_o baron_n be_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o fresh_a privilege_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v nor_o observe_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o those_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n as_o well_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o the_o grant_n of_o former_a king_n and_o therefore_o if_o king_n john_n by_o his_o apparent_a breach_n of_o they_o force_v the_o nobility_n and_o people_n to_o defend_v they_o it_o be_v no_o rebellion_n for_o so_o do_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o any_o law_n now_o extant_a but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a force_n of_o your_o argument_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o admirable_a expedient_a not_o only_o against_o rebellion_n but_o also_o the_o tyranny_n of_o prince_n to_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o oppress_v their_o people_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v rebel_v against_o they_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o doctrine_n or_o get_v as_o many_o as_o you_o can_v to_o believe_v they_o will_v no_o more_o make_v prince_n leave_v keep_v stand_a army_n or_o lay_v great_a tax_n upon_o their_o people_n than_o constant_a preach_v against_o robbery_n or_o murder_n will_v take_v away_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o gallow_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n since_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n continue_v so_o long_o must_v likewise_o all_o powerful_a remedy_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o your_o instance_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n will_v signify_v very_o little_a for_o i_o believe_v have_v all_o those_o learned_a divine_n who_o have_v of_o late_o so_o much_o write_v and_o preach_v for_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n be_v then_o alive_a and_o have_v exert_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o reason_n and_o eloquence_n to_o prove_v they_o necessary_a nay_o far_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v give_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v resist_v or_o rebel_v against_o king_n william_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v trust_v they_o the_o more_o for_o all_o that_o or_o have_v keep_v one_o soldier_n the_o less_o for_o it_o nor_o have_v remit_v one_o denier_n of_o those_o great_a tax_n he_o impose_v for_o he_o be_v too_o cunning_a and_o politic_a a_o prince_n not_o to_o understand_v humane_a nature_n which_o can_v willing_o endure_v great_a and_o intolerable_a slavery_n and_o oppression_n without_o resistance_n if_o man_n be_v able_a and_o therefore_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o after_o the_o forcible_a take_v away_o of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n estate_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o force_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n and_o as_o prince_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v that_o their_o subject_n have_v be_v thorough_o pace_v in_o these_o difficult_a doctrine_n so_o they_o can_v never_o be_v secure_a that_o they_o will_v not_o play_v the_o jade_n and_o kick_v and_o fling_v their_o rider_n when_o they_o spur_v they_o too_o severe_o and_o press_v too_o hard_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v such_o prince_n who_o government_n be_v severe_a will_n always_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o ride_v this_o beast_n as_o you_o call_v it_o the_o people_n with_o strong_a curb_v and_o cavesson_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v likewise_o another_o infirmity_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o which_o prince_n may_v as_o well_o be_v guilty_a as_o other_o man_n that_o they_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o oppress_v and_o insult_v over_o those_o who_o principle_n or_o natural_a temper_n may_v be_v against_o all_o resistance_n and_o for_o this_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n the_o better_o use_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n though_o they_o express_o disclaim_v all_o resistance_n of_o those_o emperor_n for_o persecution_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o some_o neighbour_a prince_n be_v think_v to_o have_v their_o subject_n in_o more_o perfect_a subjection_n and_o that_o either_o their_o religion_n or_o natural_a temper_n make_v they_o less_o apt_a to_o resist_v the_o violence_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o monarch_n than_o the_o english_a or_o other_o nation_n yet_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o inquire_v whether_o tax_n and_o all_o other_o oppression_n do_v not_o reign_v as_o much_o under_o those_o government_n however_o sensible_a the_o prince_n may_v be_v of_o their_o subject_n loyalty_n and_o obedience_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o shall_v free_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o judgement_n or_o that_o of_o any_o indifferent_a person_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o civil_a government_n viz_o the_o common_a good_a of_o mankind_n and_o the_o happiness_n and_o safety_n of_o each_o particular_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n that_o the_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n of_o prince_n shall_v be_v sometime_o resist_v than_o that_o the_o people_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o irresistible_a power_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o be_v make_v beggar_n and_o slave_n whenever_o any_o prince_n or_o state_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n if_o the_o suppose_a belief_n of_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o some_o of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o great_a encouragement_n which_o the_o king_n and_o the_o jesuited_a fâ—ction_n have_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o popish_a religion_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o dispense_n power_n ecclesiastical_a commissioner_n and_o force_v of_o a_o stand_a army_n from_o which_o unavoidable_a mischief_n nothing_o under_o god_n but_o this_o wonderful_a revolution_n can_v have_v rescue_v we_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o become_v any_o honest_a man_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o and_o join_v with_o his_o highness_n the_o prince_n of_o oriâ—â—ge_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n now_o miracle_n be_v cease_v which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o ordain_v by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o our_o deliverance_n m._n i_o
must_v confess_v i_o be_o somewhat_o stagger_v with_o those_o reason_n and_o argument_n you_o have_v now_o give_v i_o against_o those_o principle_n which_o as_o i_o have_v always_o and_o must_v still_o esteem_v as_o sacred_a till_o i_o be_o convince_v i_o be_o in_o a_o error_n and_o perhaps_o if_o i_o be_v to_o consult_v my_o own_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n and_o natural_a inclination_n i_o shall_v come_v over_o to_o your_o opinion_n but_o since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o lay_v much_o high_a restraint_n and_o strict_a rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n on_o we_o by_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o the_o scripture_n beyond_o what_o can_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o under_o the_o high_a penalty_n viz._n damnation_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n almighty_a may_v not_o grant_v eternal_a life_n upon_o what_o condition_n he_o please_v though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o uneasy_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o perform_v so_o that_o if_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o injury_n and_o affliction_n nay_o death_n itself_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v rather_o than_o to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n under_o which_o he_o live_v i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o propose_v his_o own_o example_n for_o our_o imitation_n and_o as_o he_o have_v enjoin_v and_o expect_v from_o we_o great_a degree_n of_o chastity_n charity_n and_o humility_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o pagan_n so_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o likewise_o exact_a from_o we_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o submission_n without_o any_o resistance_n to_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o state_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o that_o of_o nature_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o prince_n against_o all_o rebellion_n or_o resistance_n in_o subject_n though_o i_o confess_v this_o doctrine_n be_v more_o plain_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o obedience_n thereunto_o f._n i_o perceive_v you_o begin_v to_o distrust_v your_o argument_n draw_v from_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o when_o you_o be_v press_v with_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o you_o fly_v from_o god_n natural_a to_o he_o reveal_v will_n and_o take_v refuge_n under_o the_o covert_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o impose_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o natural_a notion_n of_o mankind_n not_o corrupt_v with_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n and_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v at_o present_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o passive_a obedience_n as_o you_o call_v it_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o their_o suffering_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n will_n not_o at_o all_o contradict_v that_o natural_a right_n which_o i_o suppose_v all_o freeman_n to_o have_v as_o well_o under_o civil_a government_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o property_n unless_o where_o the_o common_a good_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o major_a part_n of_o the_o people_n require_v the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o oblige_v particular_a private_a person_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n for_o their_o own_o private_a safety_n and_o advantage_n when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o be_v thus_o violent_o assault_v in_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n the_o same_o consideration_n of_o the_o public_a good_a of_o their_o country_n whereof_o every_o man_n be_v a_o member_n do_v then_o as_o strong_o persuade_v i_o may_v say_v enjoin_v they_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o defend_v themselves_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o community_n who_o natural_a and_o civil_a right_n be_v now_o attack_v can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o but_o by_o that_o last_o remedy_n that_o can_v be_v use_v in_o this_o case_n viz._n kim_n vi_fw-la â—topellere_fw-la m._n i_o confess_v that_o of_o all_o commonwealth-hypotheses_a you_o be_v most_o reasonable_a be_v coherent_a with_o itself_o and_o also_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v swallow_v by_o the_o people_n because_o it_o flatter_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o which_o this_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n be_v so_o direct_o opposite_a as_o also_o because_o it_o give_v they_o a_o full_a liberty_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o representative_a body_n but_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o to_o reassume_v that_o power_n which_o you_o pretend_v they_o never_o part_v with_o and_o so_o consequent_o all_o necessity_n of_o suffer_v except_o when_o they_o please_v to_o think_v they_o have_v just_o deserve_v it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n will_v be_v render_v only_o a_o tame_a madness_n and_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v very_o much_o oversee_v to_o enjoin_v this_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o sway_v that_o sceptre_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o firm_o persuade_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v strict_o obedient_a without_o any_o resistance_n to_o those_o civil_a governor_n that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o set_v over_o we_o let_v they_o abuse_v their_o power_n never_o so_o tyrannical_o f._n i_o be_o beholden_a to_o you_o for_o your_o plain_a deal_n with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o please_v to_o find_v that_o you_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o my_o principle_n be_v it_o not_o for_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o church_n history_n which_o give_v you_o a_o prejudice_n against_o they_o which_o i_o hope_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v close_o examine_v will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a but_o for_o the_o dispatch_a this_o important_a controversy_n i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v this_o easy_a method_n first_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o lay_v down_o your_o authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o afterward_o to_o show_v i_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n always_o understand_v those_o text_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o you_o do_v viz._n that_o no_o resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v exercise_v in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o m._n i_o approve_v of_o your_o proposal_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o those_o proof_n which_o be_v express_o against_o all_o rebellion_n or_o resistance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 7._o the_o first_o governor_n that_o god_n set_v over_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v moses_n and_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v how_o sacred_a and_o irresistible_a his_o authority_n be_v this_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o god_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v her_o mouth_n 16._o and_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v extraordinary_a person_n immediate_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o immediate_a direction_n the_o apostle_n st._n jude_n allege_v this_o example_n against_o those_o in_o his_o day_n who_o be_v turbulent_a and_o factious_a who_o despise_a dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 11._o that_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o this_o example_n extend_v to_o all_o ordinary_a as_o well_o as_o extraordinary_a case_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o last_a testimony_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o all_o those_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o sovereign_a power_n but_o moses_n be_v not_o always_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n express_o provide_v for_o a_o succession_n of_o sovereign_a power_n to_o which_o they_o must_v all_o submit_v the_o ordinary_a sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n after_o moses_n death_n be_v devolve_v either_o on_o the_o highpriest_n or_o those_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o such_o as_o joshua_n and_o the_o several_a judge_n till_o in_o
by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o josephus_n his_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o divine_a revelation_n after_o malachi_n neither_o do_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n josephus_n sulpitius_n severus_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n mention_v these_o maccabee_n as_o man_n inspire_v by_o god_n i_o grant_v indeed_o they_o may_v be_v excite_v by_o some_o divine_a impulse_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v at_o all_o miraculous_a that_o i_o do_v suppose_v that_o divers_a great_a and_o good_a man_n have_v be_v in_o our_o latter_a time_n of_o reformation_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n to_o undertake_v and_o perform_v extraordinary_a thing_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o the_o vision_n or_o dream_v which_o you_o mention_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a dream_n and_o if_o this_o may_v pâ—sâ—_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n i_o can_v quote_v you_o many_o such_o dream_n as_o this_o out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o luther_n calvin_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o maintain_v to_o have_v have_v any_o express_a revelation_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a law_n of_o those_o prince_n and_o state_n under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a these_o book_n be_v not_o hold_v canonical_a yet_o they_o be_v always_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n as_o sacred_a write_n as_o write_v though_o not_o by_o inspire_a yet_o by_o pious_a man_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o you_o know_v very_o well_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o châ—râ—â—es_n as_o contain_v excellent_a precept_n and_o example_n in_o matter_n of_o morality_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o be_v a_o good_a authority_n to_o a_o praesbyterian_a yet_o i_o hope_v we_o of_o the_o churchâ—s_v england_n can_v refuse_v they_o as_o rule_n of_o morality_n but_o i_o think_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o instancâ—â—hat_o can_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o pray_v will_v you_o now_o proceed_v with_o your_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v ready_a for_o i_o m._n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a in_o a_o story_n so_o imperfect_o relate_v as_o this_o of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o prove_v they_o have_v god_n express_a warrant_n for_o this_o resistance_n and_o you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n produce_v bâ—t_o a_o negative_a argument_n that_o they_o have_v not_o viz_o because_o neither_o josephus_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n express_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o mattathias_n may_v for_o aught_o that_o you_o or_o i_o know_v have_v act_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o divine_a revelation_n since_o as_o the_o rabbin_n suppose_v there_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o lâ—wer_a sâ—â—t_n of_o revelation_n give_v by_o god_n to_o some_o particular_a man_n call_v batcol_n that_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o vâ—â—ce_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o private_a or_o inward_a voice_n by_o which_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o we_o read_v that_o long_a after_o this_o josephus_n relate_v that_o hâ—rcanus_n the_o last_o good_a highpriest_n of_o the_o maccabean_a race_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o why_o his_o great_a grandfather_n may_v not_o have_v it_o likewise_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n that_o god_n may_v allow_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o great_a liberty_n of_o resistance_n even_o without_o cruel_a authority_n to_o revenge_v the_o profanation_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v please_v particular_o to_o place_v his_o name_n than_o be_v allow_v to_o we_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v no_o such_o visible_a temple_n nor_o be_v under_o such_o severe_a obligation_n to_o extirpate_v idolatry_n so_o that_o what_o mattathias_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n act_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o zealot_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n even_o as_o phineas_n do_v who_o by_o kill_a zimri_n and_o cosbi_n for_o fornication_n and_o idolatry_n do_v that_o which_o in_o another_o occasion_n and_o at_o another_o time_n will_v have_v be_v down_o right_a murder_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v i_o think_v we_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n tie_v to_o a_o strict_a subjection_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v have_v do_v under_o antiochus_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n yet_o jesus_n christ_n do_v now_o require_v high_a thing_n of_o we_o and_o have_v by_o his_o own_o example_n as_o well_o as_o precept_n forbid_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n for_o any_o persecution_n for_o religion_n whatsoever_o since_o he_o have_v ordain_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v propagate_v and_o desended_a by_o suffering_n and_o persuasion_n and_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o if_o not_o for_o religion_n the_o most_o weightâ—_n of_o all_o concern_v sure_o not_o for_o any_o temporal_a thing_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o require_v more_o time_n than_o this_o evening_n will_v afford_v without_o trespass_v too_o much_o upon_o your_o as_o well_o as_o my_o own_o repose_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o another_o evening_n conversation_n with_o you_o to_o free_v your_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o this_o dangerous_a error_n and_o to_o bring_v you_o over_o to_o the_o true_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o treid_n exact_o in_o their_o step_n f._n i_o humble_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o great_a kindness_n to_o i_o and_o the_o pain_n you_o have_v take_v â—as_v also_o for_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o take_v for_o the_o better_a information_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o please_v and_o that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o occasion_n to_o draw_v you_o forth_o out_o of_o your_o lodging_n i_o will_v wait_v upon_o you_o again_o to_o morrow_n in_o the_o evening_n about_o seven_o and_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o very_a proper_a work_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o have_v my_o conscience_n better_o inform_v by_o those_o testimony_n which_o you_o say_v you_o will_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o waiting_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o church_n historian_n for_o my_o instruction_n and_o if_o you_o can_v out_o of_o they_o prove_v to_o i_o that_o all_o resistance_n whatever_o be_v unlawful_a i_o promise_v you_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n to_o become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o this_o doctrine_n m._n i_o humble_o thank_v you_o sir_n for_o your_o great_a candour_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o though_o i_o be_o no_o profess_a divine_a yet_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o quotation_n that_o i_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o also_o from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o prove_v these_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n to_o be_v the_o true_a ancient_a and_o apostolical_a bâ—â—â—s_n but_o it_o be_v now_o late_o and_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o any_o long_o to_o night_n therefore_o shall_v take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o and_o so_o sir_n your_o humble_a servant_n f._n dear_a sir_n good_a night_n your_o most_o hearty_o well_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v wait_v upon_o you_o as_o i_o appoint_v m._n pray_v be_v sure_a to_o come_v at_o your_o hour_n for_o i_o will_v expect_v you_o finis_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la politica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n whether_o absolute_a non_fw-la resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a dialogue_n the_o four_o london_n print_v for_o r._n baldwin_n in_o warwick-lane_n neaâ—_n the_o oxford-arm_n where_o also_o may_v be_v have_v the_o first_o second_o and_o third_z dialogue_n 169â—_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o
absolute_a or_o tyrannical_a soever_o the_o power_n be_v under_o which_o they_o live_v that_o they_o be_v safe_a in_o god_n hand_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v touch_v they_o till_o god_n by_o a_o positive_a decree_n appoint_v and_o order_n their_o suffering_n there_o can_v not_o be_v great_a nor_o more_o absolute_a tyrant_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o mean_a christian_n but_o by_o a_o express_a commission_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n that_o they_o be_v god_n peculiar_a care_n and_o charge_n that_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v any_o suffering_n or_o persecution_n to_o befall_v they_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o order_v and_o appoint_v it_o be_v a_o great_a security_n to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n happen_v to_o man_n but_o what_o god_n permit_v and_o that_o he_o permit_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o can_v over-rule_v to_o wise_a and_o good_a end_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v our_o condition_n immediate_o allot_v by_o god_n god_n may_v permit_v a_o great_a many_o evil_n to_o befall_v we_o in_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n but_o when_o he_o take_v we_o into_o his_o immediate_a protection_n and_o under_o his_o own_o government_n whatever_o evil_n he_o appoint_v for_o we_o whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o they_o they_o be_v certain_o for_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n 90._o as_o some_o man_n imagine_v how_o absolute_a soever_o this_o may_v be_v think_v to_o render_v prince_n sincere_a christian_n can_v suffer_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o they_o shall_v suffer_v nothing_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o what_o god_n appoint_v for_o they_o to_o suffer_v but_o as_o for_o the_o absurdity_n you_o think_v you_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o by_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n want_v authority_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o life_n against_o he_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v it_o away_o that_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o supreme_a power_n since_o though_o i_o grant_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o man_n life_n contrary_a to_o law_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v resist_v and_o oppose_v they_o if_o they_o do_v this_o i_o absolute_o deny_v because_o god_n have_v express_o command_v we_o not_o to_o resist_v they_o 190.191_o and_o i_o see_v no_o inconsistency_n between_o these_o two_o proposition_n that_o a_o prince_n have_v no_o legal_a authority_n to_o take_v away_o man_n life_n against_o law_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v resist_v when_o he_o do_v so_o for_o both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o country_n suppose_v these_o two_o to_o be_v very_o consistent_a f._n to_o answer_v this_o long_a speech_n of_o you_o the_o best_a way_n may_v be_v to_o show_v you_o first_o how_o far_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o and_o wherein_o i_o must_v differ_v from_o you_o and_o i_o will_v also_o tell_v you_o what_o reason_n i_o have_v for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o grant_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n and_o true_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o they_o expect_v nor_o be_v he_o to_o have_v a_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a dominion_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o king_n though_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v make_v he_o so_o i_o likewise_o yield_v that_o christ_n submit_v to_o the_o most_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o to_o the_o most_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v resist_v the_o high_a power_n though_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v call_v for_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o his_o rescue_n as_o also_o that_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n when_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o tell_v pilate_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o easy_o apprehend_v and_o without_o any_o resistance_n oâ—_n opposition_n my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o all_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n subjection_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o force_n or_o constraint_n because_o he_o want_v power_n to_o resist_v but_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o choice_n that_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v propagate_v by_o carnal_a weapon_n but_o by_o suffering_n yet_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v propagate_v sure_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o force_n in_o some_o case_n as_o if_o we_o be_v invade_v by_o a_o foreign_a power_n who_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o in_o those_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n where_o christianity_n or_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o make_v a_o part_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a constitution_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o these_o case_n if_o thoâ—e_v who_o pretend_v to_o the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n but_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o alter_v the_o national_a religion_n by_o force_n and_o put_v man_n to_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o kingdom_n i_o think_v such_o illegal_a power_n may_v lawful_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o people_n they_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o the_o free_a exercise_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o establish_a religion_n as_o they_o have_v to_o their_o liberty_n property_n or_o any_o other_o civil_a right_n since_o by_o this_o legal_a establishment_n religion_n become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o other_o right_n 2_o dly_z i_o grant_v that_o in_o all_o other_o case_n our_o saviour_n have_v so_o far_o propose_v his_o suffering_n to_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n as_o we_o be_v engage_v by_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o himself_o suffer_v that_o be_v for_o the_o bear_a witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v speak_v of_o christ_n himself_n the_o witness_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n the_o like_a i_o also_o hold_v of_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o this_o great_a doctrine_n 3_o dly_z i_o far_o grant_v that_o when_o our_o god_n call_v any_o person_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n be_v by_o a_o particular_a providence_n that_o then_o those_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v but_o patient_o submit_v to_o by_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n whenever_o it_o prove_v necessary_a for_o the_o same_o great_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n at_o first_o enjoin_v it_o viz._n for_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o further_a propagation_n thereof_o by_o our_o constant_a suffering_n and_o example_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o this_o absolute_a submission_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o deliver_v to_o moses_n but_o if_o at_o all_o pure_o from_o the_o express_a example_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o discover_v when_o we_o be_v thus_o call_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o when_o ever_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n of_o give_v this_o testimony_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n then_o do_v and_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o much_o for_o the_o same_o end_v design_v by_o god_n thereby_o we_o be_v also_o under_o the_o same_o obligation_n otherwise_o i_o think_v we_o be_v lawful_o discharge_v from_o it_o as_o for_o example_n suppose_v the_o king_n shall_v instead_o of_o a_o papist_n have_v turn_v mahometan_n and_o to_o propagate_v or_o set_v up_o his_o own_o abominable_a superstition_n here_o shall_v have_v send_v for_o from_o turkey_n or_o morocco_n a_o great_a army_n of_o turk_n or_o moor_n and_o by_o they_o will_v force_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o england_n to_o turn_v mahometan_n by_o the_o same_o method_n of_o dragoon_a man_n and_o
the_o subject_n for_o good_a nay_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o reign_n as_o far_o as_o justice_n be_v due_o administer_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o under-officer_n i_o grant_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v notwithstanding_o his_o personal_a crime_n which_o can_v only_o reach_v a_o few_o person_n since_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v often_o make_v a_o tolerable_a prince_n and_o though_o domitian_n be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n a_o cruel_a tyrant_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o commendable_a and_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o by_o his_o subject_n that_o during_o his_o reign_n the_o proconsul_n precedent_n and_o other_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v never_o free_a from_o corruption_n and_o oppression_n whereas_o when_o nerva_n who_o be_v a_o mild_a good_a nature_a prince_n succeed_v he_o by_o his_o too_o great_a lenity_n towards_o those_o inferior_a magistrate_n all_o thing_n present_o degenerate_v into_o a_o most_o sad_a condition_n justice_n be_v sell_v and_o pervert_v and_o the_o poor_a rob_v and_o oppress_v it_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o powerful_a and_o even_o nero_n himself_o have_v this_o commendation_n from_o his_o great_a enemy_n suetonius_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o officer_n and_o freedman_n as_o claudius_n be_v to_o do_v foolish_a and_o unjust_a thing_n so_o that_o if_o nero_n himself_o have_v not_o by_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o by_o murder_v the_o innocent_a citizen_n in_o the_o night_n make_v himself_o a_o public_a enemy_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o his_o government_n may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v bear_v with_o notwithstanding_o his_o personal_a crime_n and_o vice_n for_o if_o you_o please_v to_o remember_v i_o have_v already_o except_v personal_a fault_n in_o prince_n from_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o resist_v their_o authority_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v any_o way_n consist_v with_o the_o common_a safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n m._n i_o must_v confess_v i_o never_o yet_o consider_v this_o matter_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n write_v these_o epistle_n and_o you_o will_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o ready_o allow_v what_o you_o say_v but_o i_o promise_v you_o to_o consider_v far_o of_o this_o story_n and_o examine_v the_o author_n you_o have_v quote_v but_o however_o whether_o the_o christian_n be_v then_o actual_o persecute_v or_o not_o or_o whether_o these_o emperor_n be_v then_o actual_o tyrant_n or_o not_o signify_v very_o little_a to_o i_o for_o these_o holy_a apostle_n may_v very_o well_o foresee_v not_o only_o by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o by_o natural_a prudence_n or_o foresight_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v prove_v great_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o late_a example_n of_o the_o emperor_n caligula_n have_v show_v they_o not_o only_o the_o possibility_n but_o also_o the_o great_a likelihood_n that_o it_o may_v happen_v again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o apostle_n do_v in_o consideration_n of_o this_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o submit_v to_o and_o obey_v all_o supreme_a power_n and_o their_o subordinate_a officer_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o if_o st._n peter_n in_o this_o chapter_n last_o quote_v command_n servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a that_o be_v to_o the_o cruel_a and_o ill-conditioned_a and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o and_o enforce_v it_o with_o this_o great_a motive_n for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o if_o servant_n or_o slave_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n let_v they_o use_v they_o never_o so_o cruel_o it_o will_v i_o think_v hold_v more_o strong_a for_o sovereign_a power_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a ordinance_n of_o god_n f._n you_o need_v not_o have_v make_v your_o answer_n half_o so_o long_o if_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o have_v still_o except_v any_o resistance_n which_o may_v be_v then_o make_v against_o the_o roman_a emperor_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o persecution_n upon_o the_o mere_a score_n of_o religion_n since_o i_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v for_o those_o particular_a reason_n i_o have_v already_o allege_v command_v we_o to_o a_o patient_a suffer_v and_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n by_o martyrdom_n or_o any_o other_o suffering_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o inflict_v upon_o we_o by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o for_o the_o like_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v yet_o have_v he_o not_o therefore_o take_v away_o all_o those_o natural_a right_n which_o whole_a nation_n have_v of_o self-defence_n against_o tyranny_n and_o slavery_n whensoever_o they_o be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o nor_o do_v your_o argument_n from_o particular_a slave_n to_o their_o master_n at_o all_o concern_v subject_n much_o less_o whole_a nation_n for_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o perfect_a slave_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o so_o have_v neither_o liberty_n nor_o property_n to_o lose_v but_o beside_o if_o you_o please_v better_a to_o consider_v this_o text_n you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o do_v whole_o concern_v such_o christian_a slave_n who_o be_v for_o their_o religion_n sake_n oftentimes_o the_o more_o cruel_o treat_v by_o their_o heathen_a master_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n you_o have_v but_o now_o repeat_v if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n sake_n suffer_v wrongful_o as_o likewise_o those_o in_o the_o 20_o the_o verse_n if_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o can_v only_o be_v mean_v of_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n since_o no_o heathen_a emperor_n nor_o master_n ever_o persecute_v their_o subject_n or_o cruel_o treat_v their_o slave_n for_o well_o do_v that_o be_v do_v those_o duty_n and_o service_n that_o they_o owe_v they_o and_o therefore_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n m._n but_o pray_v tell_v i_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_o command_v every_o soul_n that_o be_v every_o man_n whatsoever_o not_o whole_a nation_n except_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o since_o you_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o to_o particular_a man_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o likewise_o hold_v as_o to_o whole_a nation_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v exception_n out_o of_o this_o general_a rule_n where_o the_o scripture_n itself_o make_v none_o for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o express_a than_o this_o that_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n they_o and_o must_v therefore_o take_v in_o all_o man_n none_o except_v i_o have_v urge_v this_o already_o and_o i_o find_v you_o have_v not_o give_v i_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o re-mind_n you_o of_o that_o omission_n f._n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n if_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o your_o objection_n have_v make_v i_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a to_o be_v answer_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o suppose_v that_o i_o have_v in_o effect_n do_v it_o already_o but_o since_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o make_v plaineâ—_n to_o you_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v pardon_v i_o if_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o i_o be_o force_v to_o use_v some_o repetition_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o interpretation_n which_o our_o translator_n put_v upon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o it_o sometime_o signify_v not_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o temporal_a judgement_n yet_o i_o will_v own_v it_o will_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v only_o temporal_a reason_n and_o motive_n for_o this_o duty_n now_o understand_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n and_o though_o i_o do_v it_o will_v be_v much_o at_o one_o for_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o whether_o you_o take_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o power_n or_o person_n they_o be_v not_o absolute_o irresistible_a and_o i_o have_v st._n chrysostome_n on_o my_o side_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n who_o understand_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o that_o civil_a power_n or_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n but_o not_o the_o tyrant_n or_o wicked_a man_n that_o execute_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v
lawful_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o government_n because_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o life_n and_o â—â—rtâ—inâ—s_n against_o all_o equity_n and_o humanity_n for_o to_o persecute_v man_n so_o remarkable_o regular_a and_o peaceable_a both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v as_o manifest_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o resist_v than_o they_o seem_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o whenever_o they_o have_v a_o probability_n of_o prevail_v for_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o a_o man_n to_o throw_v away_o his_o life_n impoverish_v his_o family_n and_o encourage_v tyranny_n when_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a remedy_n at_o hand_n f._n if_o you_o have_v a_o little_a better_o remember_v what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v on_o this_o subject_a you_o may_v have_v spare_v these_o objection_n for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o logical_a fallacy_n than_o a_o true_a answer_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o have_v all_o along_o assert_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v up_o his_o right_n of_o self_n defence_n but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a good_a viz._n the_o public_a peace_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o dr._n fern_n and_o other_o of_o your_o opinion_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o david_n may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o defensive_a arm_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o those_o cutthroat_n that_o saul_n send_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n though_o he_o may_v not_o have_v resist_v saul_n own_o person_n and_o you_o yourself_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n can_v want_v authority_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n against_o he_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v it_o away_o so_o that_o if_o this_o law_n of_o self-defence_n be_v sometime_o suspend_v it_o be_v only_o in_o submission_n to_o a_o high_a law_n of_o preserve_v the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o civil_a society_n which_o be_v once_o brâ—ken_v and_o go_v by_o a_o general_a violence_n upon_o all_o man_n life_n liberty_n and_o property_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n that_o obligation_n of_o maintain_v the_o public_a peace_n be_v take_v away_o every_o man_n be_v natural_a right_n of_o not_o only_o defend_v himself_o but_o his_o innocent_a neighbour_n again_o take_v place_n and_o therefore_o your_o logical_a maxim_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o individual_n which_o may_v not_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a species_n signify_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o every_o individual_a have_v before_o potential_o a_o right_a of_o self-defence_n though_o they_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n not_o to_o reduce_v it_o into_o act_n till_o the_o bond_n of_o that_o civil_a society_n be_v dissolve_v and_o then_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o then_o resist_v to_o maintain_v that_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v already_o go_v but_o to_o get_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a one_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v but_o as_o to_o your_o second_o objection_n which_o i_o confess_v have_v more_o weight_n in_o it_o than_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v make_v this_o answer_n that_o you_o yourself_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o a_o whole_a nation_n or_o church_n that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v destroy_v by_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o persecution_n that_o can_v fall_v upon_o it_o by_o persecute_v monarch_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n that_o they_o be_v god_n peculiar_a care_n and_o charge_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v any_o suffering_n or_o persecution_n to_o befall_v they_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o order_v and_o appoint_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v our_o condition_n immediate_o allot_v by_o god_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n utter_o to_o destroy_v christianity_n in_o any_o country_n where_o it_o be_v true_o teach_v by_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o he_o can_v use_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o its_o infancy_n and_o in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v more_o particular_a declaration_n of_o god_n providence_n by_o miracle_n and_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n than_o after_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n become_v christian_n in_o its_o infancy_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o prince_n can_v not_o destroy_v it_o because_o it_o be_v support_v by_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mean_n but_o in_o the_o other_o state_n when_o christianity_n be_v once_o grow_v up_o settle_v and_o able_a to_o shift_v for_o itself_o by_o be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n embrace_v it_o in_o those_o and_o other_o country_n prince_n than_o can_v not_o destroy_v it_o if_o they_o will_v because_o their_o subject_n have_v then_o a_o right_a to_o it_o and_o a_o property_n in_o it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o enjoy_v and_o consequent_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o human_a mean_n thus_o during_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n we_o find_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n feed_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o enemy_n by_o miracle_n but_o after_o they_o have_v be_v long_o settle_v in_o it_o and_o have_v renounce_v the_o immediate_a government_n of_o god_n they_o be_v then_o leave_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o natural_a mean_n with_o other_o nation_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o such_o persecution_n when_o ever_o they_o fall_v out_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o labour_v under_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n against_o paâ—ient-suffering_a for_o religion_n without_o resistance_n for_o since_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o have_v ordain_v that_o itshall_a be_v propagate_v not_o by_o force_n or_o resistance_n but_o by_o suffering_n and_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n for_o our_o submit_v our_o will_n and_o natural_a affection_n to_o his_o divine_a command_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o dispute_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o since_o that_o he_o who_o please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n without_o our_o desert_n may_v propose_v it_o to_o we_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o please_v though_o never_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v perform_v yet_o be_v this_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o this_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n may_v serve_v for_o that_o great_a end_n for_o which_o he_o ordain_v it_o viz._n the_o propagation_n of_o his_o own_o true_a religion_n by_o our_o beaâ—ing_a testimony_n to_o it_o in_o our_o courageous_a and_o patient_a suffer_v which_o in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n where_o christianity_n or_o any_o true_a procession_n of_o it_o be_v become_v the_o general_n and_o naâ—â—onal_n religion_n can_v now_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o this_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o your_o last_o reply_n for_o though_o i_o own_o that_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o common_a wealth_n can_v abrogate_v any_o of_o our_o natural_a right_n but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o some_o great_a good_a or_o benefit_n tend_v thereunto_o yet_o certain_o the_o reveal_v law_n of_o god_n may_v and_o do_v in_o some_o case_n abridge_v we_o of_o divers_a of_o those_o right_n which_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o but_o as_o for_o your_o quotation_n out_o of_o tertullian_n though_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o question_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o fact_n since_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o how_o numerous_a soever_o the_o christian_n may_v be_v or_o whatever_o mischief_n they_o may_v have_v do_v private_o by_o set_v the_o city_n on_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n time_n which_o he_o also_o mention_n a_o little_a before_o as_o one_o of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v revenge_v themselves_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v then_o either_o for_o strength_n or_o number_n sufficient_a to_o have_v make_v any_o considerable_a resistance_n if_o they_o will_v against_o the_o praetorian_a band_n and_o other_o stand_a legion_n which_o be_v then_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o for_o the_o great_a part_n heathen_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n consist_v of_o the_o mean_a and_o mechanical_a sort_n of_o people_n altogether_o undisciplined_a and_o unarm_v and_o so_o perhaps_o
arm_n against_o their_o king_n 347._o offensive_a or_o defensive_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v at_o least_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o invade_v but_o only_o resist_v st._n paul_n tell_v they_o plain_o they_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n from_o which_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o this_o convocation_n which_o consist_v of_o as_o great_a man_n as_o i_o think_v have_v be_v for_o divers_a age_n do_v clear_o maintain_v monarchy_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o resistance_n to_o be_v in_o no_o case_n lawful_a f._n i_o shall_v grant_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o convocation_n to_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v it_o not_o for_o two_o very_a good_a reason_n i_o have_v against_o they_o the_o one_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o present_o and_o the_o other_o i_o will_v keep_v a_o while_n to_o myself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v you_o can_v but_o very_o well_o know_v that_o this_o convocation_n sit_v and_o pass_v these_o canon_n which_o likewise_o receive_v the_o king_n confirmation_n after_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v summon_v together_o with_o this_o convocation_n be_v dissolve_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n the_o convocation_n have_v from_o all_o time_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o parliament_n be_v till_o then_o always_o dissolve_v with_o it_o for_o which_o reason_n all_o act_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o convocation_n be_v condemn_v 1365._o and_o declare_v null_n and_o void_a by_o the_o long_a parliament_n that_o begin_v to_o fit_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n and_o which_o be_v more_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o parliament_n after_o the_o restauration_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o have_v very_o little_a reason_n to_o own_o thâ—se_a canon_n as_o conclusive_a m._n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o may_v reply_v to_o what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v that_o that_o very_a parliament_n which_o first_o condemn_v these_o canon_n 2._o afterward_o ruin_v the_o monarchy_n itself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o in_o old_a time_n the_o general_n or_o provincial_a synod_n be_v not_o dependant_a upon_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o i_o likewise_o far_o answer_n that_o these_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v in_o a_o full_a convocation_n of_o both_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_z and_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n be_v a_o work_n proper_o ecclesiastical_a these_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o representatives_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o canon_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o old_a require_v in_o such_o case_n and_o though_o the_o convocation_n sit_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o without_o precedent_n even_o in_o the_o happy_a day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n not_o to_o look_v back_o unto_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o as_o for_o your_o objection_n that_o these_o canon_n be_v reprobate_v since_o the_o restitution_n of_o charles_n the_o ii_o i_o say_v that_o i_o quote_v they_o not_o as_o law_n but_o as_o the_o know_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n f._n your_o first_o answer_n in_o behalf_n of_o these_o canon_n be_v altogether_o invidious_a for_o it_o be_v not_o this_o parliament_n that_o ruâ—ned_v the_o monarchy_n but_o only_o the_o rump_n or_o fag_n end_n of_o it_o after_o it_o have_v suffer_v divers_a violence_n and_o exclusion_n of_o member_n by_o the_o army_n and_o that_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v by_o this_o junto_n vote_v useless_a and_o dangerous_a be_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n nor_o be_v your_o second_o answer_n any_o more_o true_a for_o ancient_o in_o the_o saxon_n time_n the_o wittena_n gemot_n or_o great_a counsel_n and_o the_o general_n synod_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o assembly_n consist_v both_o of_o clergyman_n and_o lay_v man_n and_o then_o all_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v enact_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n as_o also_o the_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a state_n nor_o can_v you_o show_v i_o a_o example_n of_o any_o general_n or_o provincial_a synod_n which_o meet_v independent_o and_o without_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n until_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o when_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o royal_a authority_n as_o also_o upon_o our_o civil_a right_n and_o by_o his_o legaâ—s_n to_o call_v synod_n and_o make_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n in_o which_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o upon_o the_o reformation_n the_o king_n be_v restore_v to_o those_o right_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v before_o usurp_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o act_n of_o the_o supremacy_n to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o give_v the_o king_n all_o that_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n unjust_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o execute_v before_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o make_v their_o case_n no_o better_o than_o 〈◊〉_d be_v before_o and_o therefore_o this_o act_n of_o the_o supremacy_n be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o restoration_n of_o the_o king_n to_o his_o pristine_a right_n of_o which_o that_o of_o call_v synod_n and_o convocation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a the_o king_n can_v not_o call_v nor_o continue_v those_o assembly_n in_o any_o other_o form_n or_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o they_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v such_o independent_a synod_n and_o notwithstanding_o what_o you_o tell_v i_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o can_v show_v i_o any_o precedent_n of_o a_o convocation_n so_o turn_v into_o a_o synod_n as_o this_o be_v in_o all_o the_o reign_v of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z but_o as_o for_o your_o last_o reply_n that_o you_o quote_v not_o these_o canon_n for_o a_o law_n that_o oblige_v the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n if_o they_o do_v not_o now_o oblige_v the_o church_n neither_o in_o point_n of_o belief_n nor_o practice_n as_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o grant_v it_o signify_v no_o more_o to_o i_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o convocation_n in_o this_o matter_n nor_o do_v it_o any_o more_o show_v i_o what_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o because_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o our_o church_n be_v rigid_a calvinist_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o article_n about_o predestination_n that_o therefore_o calvinism_n be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o be_v not_o so_o now_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o any_o national_a church_n unless_o the_o synod_n or_o assembly_n that_o declare_v such_o doctrine_n be_v solemn_o and_o lawful_o assemble_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o declare_v m._n since_o you_o so_o much_o contest_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o canon_n i_o shall_v no_o long_o insist_v upon_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 8.9_o to_o which_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v to_o subscribe_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o article_n and_o canon_n as_o contain_v wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o these_o homily_n do_v indeed_o thereby_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o in_o these_o very_a homily_n there_o be_v divers_a passage_n so_o very_o full_a and_o plain_a against_o all_o resistance_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o that_o if_o you_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o england_n man_n as_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v you_o can_v have_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o deny_v their_o authority_n the_o homily_n or_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n be_v make_v an._n 1547._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o which_o sermon_n of_o obedience_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v along_o with_o i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o call_v of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o on_o the_o suffer_a side_n
shall_v go_v about_o to_o introduce_v popery_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n among_o we_o by_o force_n and_o that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o resistance_n be_v sure_a to_o meet_v if_o not_o with_o punishment_n at_o least_o with_o loss_n of_o preferment_n and_o disgrace_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n run_v so_o high_a both_o in_o the_o press_n and_o pulpit_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o any_o of_o our_o church_n who_o consult_v their_o own_o safety_n dare_v stem_v so_o violent_a a_o current_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o time_n the_o learned_a dr._n falconeâ—_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o christian_a loyalty_n chap._n 5._o sect._n 2._o do_v though_o cautious_o allow_v resistance_n in_o such_o great_a case_n as_o of_o a_o prince_n alienate_v his_o kingdom_n or_o of_o destroy_v his_o people_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n to_o be_v lawful_a if_o ever_o it_o shall_v happen_v but_o out_o of_o a_o needless_a fear_n lest_o this_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o pretence_n for_o rebellion_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o can_v scarce_o seem_v possible_a ever_o to_o happen_v in_o a_o king_n compoâ—_n moâ—tâ—_n towards_o his_o whole_a dominion_n but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o and_o why_o they_o may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o in_o a_o absolute_a empire_n where_o the_o prince_n will_v make_v they_o slave_n and_o beggar_n by_o invade_v their_o liberty_n and_o property_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n but_o think_v i_o have_v give_v very_o good_a one_o for_o it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o person_n you_o mention_v who_o do_v open_o in_o print_n oppose_v this_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n whether_o he_o or_o his_o opponent_n have_v the_o better_a in_o this_o dispute_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n who_o i_o believe_v will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n do_v not_o so_o much_o forfeit_v his_o reputation_n by_o assert_v a_o right_a of_o defence_n where_o the_o religion_n and_o liberty_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a constitution_n as_o his_o opponent_n do_v by_o introduce_v a_o arbitrary_a imperial_a power_n in_o this_o nation_n unknown_a to_o our_o law_n whereby_o a_o few_o mercenary_a red_a coat_n either_o of_o thâ—_n or_o a_o foreign_a nation_n shall_v have_v by_o the_o king_n commission_n a_o irresistible_a power_n over_o the_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n of_o all_o protestant_n but_o since_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v we_o all_o slave_n by_o his_o imperial_a law_n i_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d all_o envy_v he_o so_o generous_a a_o performance_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o have_v that_o man_n reputation_n who_o he_o appyle_v tho_o with_o all_o his_o suffer_v than_o the_o gentleman_n though_o attend_v with_o all_o his_o learning_n and_o preferment_n but_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o it_o signify_v little_a since_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o wrong_a supposition_n for_o you_o still_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o question_n yet_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o because_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v against_o resistance_n in_o case_n of_o persecution_n therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o extend_v to_o whole_a nation_n aâ—d_v common_a â—_z in_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n whatsoever_o which_o whether_o you_o have_v well_o prove_v or_o not_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o conscience_n to_o judge_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v say_v you_o have_v convince_v i_o with_o what_o you_o have_v say_v on_o this_o subject_a so_o that_o if_o these_o doctrine_n as_o you_o have_v put_v they_o be_v neither_o good_a in_o themselves_o nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v nor_o practise_v in_o all_o case_n i_o doubt_v god_n may_v just_o ask_v those_o who_o either_o practice_n or_o impose_v they_o on_o other_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o those_o divine_n of_o foreign_a church_n who_o you_o say_v have_v write_v for_o these_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o i_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v nor_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o have_v defend_v they_o so_o do_v i_o not_o much_o value_n their_o opinion_n since_o there_o be_v many_o more_o altogether_o as_o learned_a and_o pious_a as_o they_o who_o have_v hold_v the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v all_o divine_n who_o maintain_v passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n of_o your_o side_n who_o write_v which_o i_o also_o allow_v that_o for_o particular_a private_a subject_n to_o resi_v prince_n in_o revenge_n of_o private_a injury_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o supreme_a power_n for_o not_o be_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n or_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v prince_n to_o a_o account_n or_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o they_o or_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o action_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a yeâ—_n do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v maintain_v all_o resistance_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o thou_o perhaps_o if_o you_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n you_o will_v produce_v they_o of_o your_o own_o side_n to_o conclude_v i_o own_v myself_o for_o nonresistance_n in_o that_o limit_a sense_n i_o have_v now_o give_v as_o far_o as_o it_o extend_v to_o particular_a private_a man_n yet_o that_o this_o rule_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a civil_a society_n or_o people_n and_o therefore_o although_o in_o my_o own_o private_a capacity_n i_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o and_o suffer_v the_o great_a injustice_n rather_o than_o resist_v and_o disturb_v government_n yet_o when_o the_o main_a foundation_n thereof_o be_v once_o begin_v to_o be_v pull_v up_o as_o i_o be_o a_o english_a man_n i_o think_v i_o be_o more_o oblige_v by_o all_o tie_n both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o government_n or_o constitution_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o member_n than_o i_o be_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n be_v personal_a command_n and_o that_o be_v the_o primary_n obligation_n ought_v to_o be_v discharge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n m._n i_o shall_v no_o long_o compare_v whether_o the_o divine_n that_o write_v for_o or_o those_o that_o write_v against_o resistance_n be_v the_o wise_a or_o more_o learned_a since_o you_o yourself_o it_o seem_v at_o last_o be_v feign_v to_o own_o a_o limit_a nonresistance_n which_o you_o will_v have_v extend_v to_o private_a person_n but_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a civil_a society_n or_o people_n but_o i_o think_v i_o may_v venture_v still_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v place_v must_v be_v irresistible_a and_o that_o a_o whole_a civil_a society_n or_o people_n who_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o part_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n can_v have_v no_o more_o right_o to_o resist_v than_o single_a person_n for_o to_o say_v that_o whole_a society_n have_v a_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o that_o particular_a private_a person_n as_o member_n thereof_o have_v it_o also_o be_v such_o a_o diminution_n of_o supreme_a power_n as_o can_v never_o be_v consistent_a with_o it_o for_o all_o inferior_n whether_o private_a person_n or_o whole_a society_n can_v have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o supreme_a and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o resist_v even_o that_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o so_o that_o power_n must_v destroy_v itself_o but_o as_o for_o what_o you_o allege_v in_o your_o justification_n that_o resistance_n may_v be_v lawful_a to_o avoid_v subversion_n of_o the_o government_n to_o this_o i_o may_v reply_v that_o if_o subject_n be_v no_o long_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n the_o government_n be_v hereby_o destroy_v for_o what_o more_o manifest_a subversion_n can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o that_o subject_n be_v now_o no_o long_o in_o subjection_n nor_o governor_n can_v be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o govern_v so_o that_o this_o argument_n tend_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o subject_n may_v subvert_v the_o government_n one_o way_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o do_v it_o another_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n if_o the_o government_n mâ—st_v be_v subvert_v you_o will_v have_v no_o body_n have_v the_o do_v of_o it_o but_o yourselves_o f._n however_o false_a your_o premise_n be_v and_o however_o weak_a the_o proof_n that_o you_o have_v bring_v for_o they_o yet_o i_o see_v you_o be_v resolve_v to_o stick_v close_o to_o your_o conclusion_n i._n e._n that_o all_o supreme_a power_n be_v absolute_o irresistible_a in_o which_o dispute_n whether_o you_o or_o i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n i_o
avire_n homme_fw-fr de_fw-fr people_n mes_fw-fr ed._n roy_fw-fr son_fw-fr fils_fw-fr ordeign_a que_fw-fr home_fw-fr sueroit_fw-fr vers_fw-la roy_fw-fr per_fw-la petition_v mos_n unque_n roys_n ne_fw-fr seront_fw-fr adjugez_fw-fr si_fw-mi non_fw-la per_fw-la euâ—_n melme_n &_o lour_v justice_n so_o that_o if_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o â—e_v law_n the_o latter_a must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o then_o it_o will_v direct_o contradict_v what_o you_o have_v quote_v before_o out_o of_o bracton_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 3d_o in_o which_o he_o live_v there_o lie_v no_o remedy_n against_o the_o king_n but_o only_o by_o petition_n whereas_o this_o opinion_n make_v he_o before_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o to_o have_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o legal_a process_n with_o other_o men._n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o year-book_n may_v very_o well_o bear_v a_o legal_a interpretation_n only_o by_o supply_v what_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o word_n non_fw-fr pas_fw-fr les_fw-fr peer_n &_o le_fw-fr commune_fw-la viz._n sans_o assent_v du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr which_o as_o it_o be_v then_o true_a so_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v ever_o be_v so_o but_o i_o think_v i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o much_o better_a authority_n than_o this_o year-book_n to_o prove_v where_o the_o power_n of_o make_v and_o dispense_v with_o law_n 21._o do_v true_o reside_v viz._n the_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o 25_o henry_n 8._o ah_o prince_n as_o jealous_a of_o â—is_n prerogative_n as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n where_o in_o the_o preamble_n read_v these_o word_n it_o stand_v therefore_o with_o natural_a equity_n and_o good_a reason_n that_o in_o all_o and_o every_o such_o human_a law_n make_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o induce_v into_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o say_a sufferance_n consent_n and_o custom_n your_o royal_a majesty_n and_o your_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o represent_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o your_o realm_n in_o this_o your_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o dispense_v with_o those_o and_o all_o other_o humane_a law_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o matter_n shall_v require_v and_o also_o the_o say_a law_n and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o abrogate_v annul_v amplify_v and_o diminish_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o your_o realm_n present_a in_o your_o parliament_n meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o the_o wealth_n of_o your_o realm_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v abrogate_a and_o also_o dispense_v with_o law_n be_v by_o this_o act_n ascribe_v joint_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o though_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v a_o coordinate_a power_n with_o the_o king_n in_o make_v law_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o co-operative_a power_n therein_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o than_o your_o co-operation_n for_o what_o be_v a_o co-operation_n but_o a_o power_n of_o work_v together_o and_o how_o can_v three_o distinct_a body_n work_v together_o without_o each_o contribute_v their_o share_n to_o produce_v the_o intend_a effect_n m._n perhaps_o i_o may_v have_v be_v too_o unwary_a in_o my_o expression_n but_o pray_v answer_v the_o authority_n i_o have_v bring_v from_o our_o ancient_n english_a saxon_a law_n wherein_o it_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o the_o king_n have_v then_o the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n f._n i_o grant_v he_o have_v a_o chief_a share_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n but_o not_o the_o sole_a power_n that_o be_v he_o can_v make_v no_o law_n but_o in_o the_o great_a council_n and_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o this_o you_o may_v have_v see_v as_o well_o as_o i_o if_o you_o have_v not_o sly_o pass_v by_o what_o make_v against_o you_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o begin_v with_o your_o instance_n of_o offa_n give_v that_o boon_n to_o the_o roman_a school_n i_o think_v the_o authority_n you_o bring_v for_o it_o be_v very_o slight_a for_o though_o i_o own_o that_o matthew_n paris_z who_o write_v his_o life_n relate_v this_o donation_n to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o rome_n without_o mention_v any_o consent_n or_o confirmation_n of_o his_o great_a council_n yet_o this_o seem_v but_o a_o imperfect_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o though_o offa_n do_v give_v or_o vow_v these_o penny_n at_o rome_n yet_o the_o gift_n may_v receive_v its_o force_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o great_a council_n after_o he_o come_v home_o since_o all_o his_o law_n and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o council_n be_v lose_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o which_o sir_n h._n spelman_n have_v give_v we_o from_o such_o remain_n as_o have_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o several_a monastery_n at_o their_o dissolution_n and_o this_o contain_v no_o less_o than_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o great_a council_n assemble_v at_o calcuith_n anno_fw-la 940._o for_o the_o foundation_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n alban_n as_o also_o that_o of_o another_o council_n at_o verulam_n for_o the_o confer_v of_o divers_a other_o land_n of_o his_o own_o to_o that_o monastery_n now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v whether_o that_o king_n who_o can_v not_o bestow_v his_o own_o demesne_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v give_v away_o at_o once_o the_o 30_o penny_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n estate_n for_o ever_o without_o their_o consent_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o donation_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o penny_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o law_n of_o king_n william_n the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grant_v communi_fw-la confilio_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o that_o the_o saxon_a king_n can_v not_o bestow_v their_o land_n upon_o religious_a uses_n 340._o see_v sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n where_o baldred_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v a_o evident_a example_n who_o though_o he_o have_v give_v the_o manor_n of_o malling_n in_o sussex_n to_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n yet_o because_o his_o principes_fw-la and_o great_a man_n that_o be_v his_o great_a council_n consent_v not_o thereto_o it_o be_v revoke_v until_o king_n egbert_n and_o his_o son_n ethelwulf_n do_v afterward_o renew_v the_o say_a grant_n 340._o with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o kingston_n an._n 840._o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n last_o cite_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a after_o the_o heptarchy_n when_o our_o king_n be_v more_o powerful_a the_o same_o king_n ethelwulf_n can_v not_o by_o his_o mere_a prerogative_n grant_v the_o tithe_n of_o his_o subject_n estate_n to_o the_o clergy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o great_a council_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o principal_a man_n hold_v at_o winchester_n an._n gratia_n 855._o and_o entitle_v thus_o celebris_fw-la ilâ—_n donatio_fw-la ethelwulfi_n regis_fw-la decimae_fw-la manfionis_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la benorum_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la svam_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la factae_fw-la confirmaâ—â—â—_n 348._o m._n i_o grant_v that_o perhaps_o these_o king_n can_v not_o dispose_v of_o their_o own_o land_n or_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o subject_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o great_a council_n any_o more_o than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v former_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v absolute_a monarch_n for_o all_o that_o f._n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o answer_v your_o example_n of_o king_n offa._n but_o i_o will_v now_o show_v you_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o make_v law_n than_o dispose_n of_o their_o own_o or_o their_o subject_n estate_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o which_o you_o yourself_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v if_o you_o have_v please_v to_o have_v consult_v sir_n henry_n spelman_n as_o diligent_o as_o you_o have_v do_v mr._n lambard_n for_o there_o you_o may_v have_v find_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 712._o 219._o king_n ina_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n wherein_o he_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v marriage_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v other_o thing_n ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la publicam_fw-la promovendam_fw-la peâ—_n commune_v consilium_fw-la &_o assensum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la priâ—cipum_fw-la procerum_fw-la 54._o comitum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sapientum_fw-la seâ—iorum_fw-la &_o popillorum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la so_o likewise_o if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o decem-scripâ—ores_a you_o will_v find_v how_o althesian_n
refer_v but_o to_o this_o very_a letter_n which_o be_v assent_v as_o well_o per_fw-la procuratores_fw-la communitatis_fw-la regni_fw-la as_o by_o your_o baron_n here_o call_v nobiles_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o this_o application_n thereof_o be_v give_v by_o mr_n pryn_n himself_o when_o he_o make_v use_v of_o these_o record_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v far_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o for_o all_o this_o author_n opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a 119._o may_v join_v in_o a_o letter_n ro_o the_o pope_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o 17_o the_o of_o edw._n iii_o about_o the_o provision_n of_o benefice_n which_o then_o grow_v so_o exorbitant_a that_o walsingham_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o history_n quod_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la regni_fw-la pati_fw-la noluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o phrase_n the_o letter_n itself_o will_v best_o explain_v 161._o the_o beginning_n and_o conclusion_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o english_a as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o mr._n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o god_n lord_n clement_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n 501._o and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n chief_a and_o high-bishop_n his_o humble_a and_o devout_a child_n the_o prince_n duke_n earls_z baron_n knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n and_o all_o the_o communality_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n assemble_v at_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o 15_o the_o day_n of_o may_n last_o pass_v etc._n etc._n in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v hereunto_o set_v our_o 〈◊〉_d give_v in_o the_o full_a parliament_n at_o westminst_n on_o the_o 18_o day_n of_o may_n anno_fw-la drâ—_n 1343._o and_o it_o still_o appear_v by_o the_o parliament_n roll_v of_o this_o year_n viz._n 17_o edw._n iii_o n._n 59_o that_o the_o commons_o petition_v the_o king_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v stay_v at_o the_o parliament_n till_o they_o have_v perfect_v and_o seal_v this_o letter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o letter_n then_o write_v by_o the_o parliament_n 3._o appear_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n still_o among_o the_o tower_n record_n in_o which_o he_o imitate_v his_o grandfather_n edw._n i._n and_o great_a grandfather_n hen._n iii_o who_o also_o seâ—_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n on_o such_o like_a occasion_n but_o in_o those_o to_o excuse_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o complain_v he_o have_v this_o passage_n that_o since_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n tam_fw-la procerum_fw-la &_o nobilium_fw-la quaâ—_n communitatis_fw-la regni_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la parliamento_fw-la contra_fw-la provisorum_fw-la exercitum_fw-la to_o conclude_v i_o think_v nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o under_o the_o universitas_fw-la regâ—â—_n in_o the_o first_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n 29_o hen._n iii_o and_o under_o the_o communitas_fw-la regni_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o 29_o edw._n i._o be_v mean_v the_o same_o estate_n or_o order_n of_o man_n as_o be_v more_o particular_o recite_v in_o this_o present_a letter_n viz._n the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v m._n i_o must_v free_o tell_v you_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o satisfy_v with_o the_o sense_n you_o now_o put_v â—pon_o these_o word_n universitas_fw-la and_o communitas_fw-la regni_fw-la before_o the_o commons_o be_v summon_v to_o parliament_n for_o you_o yourself_o must_v grant_v that_o as_o the_o word_n universitas_fw-la regni_fw-la take_v in_o the_o whole_a representative_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o likewise_o the_o word_n communitas_fw-la signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o same_o whole_a body_n or_o community_n thereof_o therefore_o if_o i_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o in_o those_o time_n this_o universâ—â—y_n or_o community_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la that_o word_n communitas_fw-la regni_fw-la ought_v never_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o english_a word_n commonalty_n or_o commons_o of_o england_n till_o after_o the_o time_n that_o i_o allow_v the_o commons_o be_v admit_v to_o make_v a_o constituent_a part_n of_o the_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n nor_o always_o then_o neither_o and_o mr._n p._n in_o his_o book_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o cite_v have_v do_v very_o unfair_o to_o make_v the_o universitas_fw-la and_o communitas_fw-la regni_fw-la to_o comprehend_v the_o commons_o of_o england_n before_o they_o everappear_v in_o parliament_n at_o all_o and_o so_o have_v he_o likewise_o abuse_v the_o word_n populus_fw-la as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o signify_v the_o commons_o when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o more_o thereby_o mean_v than_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o laity_n which_o at_o that_o time_n consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o the_o earl_n baron_n or_o other_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la 28._o and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o by_o communitas_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la or_o baronum_n be_v often_o understand_v the_o body_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o great_a baron_n only_o call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n proceres_fw-la &_o magnates_fw-la yet_o most_o frequent_o these_o with_o all_o the_o other_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la do_v make_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o king_n be_v immediate_a tenant_n in_o military_a service_n and_o be_v altogether_o call_v the_o baronage_n of_o england_n the_o community_n of_o the_o land_n or_o community_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o this_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o undeniable_a proof_n by_o and_o by_o f._n i_o be_o very_a well_o aware_a that_o the_o word_n populus_fw-la often_o signify_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o laity_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o commons_o as_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v for_o then_o the_o word_n must_v signify_v quite_o contrary_a to_o its_o genuine_a signification_n instead_o of_o people_n the_o great_a nobility_n only_o yet_o that_o when_o it_o be_v put_v after_o as_o distinct_a from_o magnate_n it_o must_v mean_v the_o commons_o as_o now_o understand_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o by_o and_o by_o but_o that_o this_o word_n populus_fw-la do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nobility_n only_o 55._o but_o take_v in_o oftentimes_o the_o commons_o too_o pray_v see_v matt._n west_n who_o tell_v we_o king_n edw._n i._o in_o the_o 34th_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n make_v his_o son_n a_o knight_n pro_fw-la hac_fw-la melitia_fw-la silii_fw-la regis_fw-la concessus_fw-la est_fw-la regi_fw-la zomus_fw-la denarius_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la mercatores_fw-la vero_fw-la vicesâ—mum_fw-la concesserunt_fw-la upon_o which_o your_o dr._n in_o his_o glossary_a very_a well_o remark_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a upon_o record_n who_o be_v the_o populus_fw-la mean_v by_o the_o historian_n viz._n the_o comites_fw-la barones_n &_o alii_fw-la magnates_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la milites_fw-la comitatuum_fw-la so_o that_o unless_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n be_v lord_n it_o be_v plain_a populus_fw-la take_v in_o the_o commonâ—_n too_o but_o universitas_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o communitas_fw-la regni_fw-la call_v in_o french_a le_fw-fr communâ—_n dangletterre_fw-fr be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a community_n or_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o this_o sir_n edward_n coke_n own_v express_o in_o his_o 2d_o instit._n upon_o these_o word_n in_o articulis_fw-la supâ—â—_n chartas_n 539._o thus_o here_o le_fw-fr commune_fw-la be_v take_v for_o people_n so_o astout_a le_fw-fr commune_fw-la be_v here_o take_v for_o all_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n but_o general_o to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n viz._n to_o those_o of_o thâ—_n clergy_n and_o to_o those_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o to_o the_o commons_o also_o and_o this_o be_v a_o rational_a as_o well_o as_o grammatical_a interpretation_n for_o as_o the_o word_n universitas_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o the_o adjective_n universus_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d universal_a so_o the_o word_n communitas_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d common_a or_o general_n so_o that_o these_o two_o word_n when_o use_v simple_o in_o a_o political_a 〈◊〉_d legal_a sense_n aught_o to_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o freemen_n appear_v themselves_o or_o their_o lawful_a proxy_n or_o representative_n in_o parliament_n but_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o under_o those_o general_n word_n use_v in_o our_o historian_n and_o record_n viz._n principes_fw-la proceres_fw-la nobiles_fw-la magnates_fw-la barones_n &_o alii_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la be_v then_o comprehend_v either_o all_o the_o considerable_a freeholder_n oâ—_n lord_n of_o manner_n or_o else_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n so_o
that_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n have_v be_v sufficient_o explain_v i_o think_v no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v have_v any_o cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o these_o abstract_a word_n nobilitas_fw-la universitas_fw-la and_o communitas_fw-la shall_v be_v take_v for_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n when_o thus_o represent_v in_o the_o great_a council_n or_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a nobility_n only_o viz._n the_o great_a lord_n bishop_n and_o tenant_n in_o caâ—ite_fw-la as_o you_o will_v make_v i_o believe_v which_o require_v strong_a proof_n than_o what_o you_o have_v yet_o bring_v beside_o which_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n communitas_fw-la or_o le_fw-fr commune_fw-la it_o be_v also_o more_o common_o use_v at_o this_o day_n and_o often_o then_o too_o in_o another_o more_o restrain_v and_o yet_o legal_a sense_n and_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o commonalty_n or_o commons_o of_o england_n distinct_a from_o the_o peer_n and_o this_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v distinguish_v by_o observe_v that_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v always_o set_v after_o the_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o other_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o peer_n viz._n the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n and_o baron_n or_o when_o it_o be_v put_v contradistinct_a to_o the_o word_n magnate_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o authority_n and_o example_n from_o historian_n and_o record_n of_o both_o these_o 35._o and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n precede_v those_o that_o you_o allow_v the_o commons_o to_o have_v be_v summon_v in_o parliament_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o which_o matt._n westm_n mention_n as_o a_o parliament_n hold_v 37th_o hen._n iii_o and_o which_o be_v thus_o recite_v in_o the_o patent_n roll_v of_o this_o year_n 352._o where_o after_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o all_o infringer_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la there_o be_v this_o solemn_a clause_n aâ—ded_v that_o if_o to_o the_o write_n concern_v the_o say_a sentence_n any_o other_o thing_n or_o in_o any_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v add_v thereunto_o beside_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a sentence_n then_o to_o be_v denounce_v and_o approve_v of_o that_o then_o dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o praedicti_fw-la magnates_fw-la &_o communitas_fw-la populi_n pretestantur_fw-la publicae_fw-la before_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v never_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o conclude_v thus_o in_o cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la testimonium_fw-la &_o in_o posterum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la testimonium_fw-la as_o well_o the_o king_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o norff._n heref._n essex_n and_o warwick_n as_o peter_n de_fw-fr sabaâ—dia_n ad_fw-la inslantiam_fw-la aliorum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la &_o populi_n praescripti_fw-la sigilla_fw-la sua_fw-la apposuerunt_fw-la where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a before_o the_o 49th_o hen._n iii_o for_o those_o that_o be_v peer_n to_o sign_n for_o the_o communitas_fw-la populi_n or_o commons_o m_o i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o answer_v your_o authority_n as_o you_o bring_v they_o lest_o i_o not_o only_o forget_v some_o of_o they_o but_o also_o tire_v both_o you_o and_o myself_o with_o too_o long_a a_o discourse_n i_o hope_v i_o be_o very_a well_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o learned_a dr.'s_n assistance_n dein_fw-ge that_o the_o communitas_fw-la populi_n here_o mention_v doâ—h_o signify_v not_o the_o commonalty_n or_o commons_o but_o the_o community_n of_o the_o laity_n there_o present_a consist_v of_o the_o great_a baron_n or_o else_o the_o less_o or_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o pray_v take_v notice_n that_o matt._n paris_n call_v this_o council_n tota_n angliae_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la 865._o and_o in_o this_o parliament_n the_o king_n demand_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o they_o after_o much_o contest_v and_o upon_o promise_n to_o reform_v all_o abuse_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n thereupon_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o church_n grant_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o revenue_n for_o three_o year_n and_o the_o knight_n or_o nobility_n grant_v for_o that_o year_n scutage_n to_o wit_n three_o mark_n of_o every_o scutum_n or_o knight_n 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o their_o pontificalibus_fw-la with_o light-candle_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o cornwall_n his_o brother_n and_o several_a earl_n there_o name_v &_o aliorum_fw-la optimatum_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la and_o other_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n excommunicate_v and_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o shall_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o she_o right_o and_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v change_v alter_v or_o diminish_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n especial_o those_o grant_v in_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o england_n and_o charter_n of_o the_o forest_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n arâ—hiâ—piscopis_n episcopis_fw-la &_o cateris_fw-la angliae_fw-la praelatis_fw-la comitibus_fw-la baronibus_fw-la militibus_fw-la &_o â—â—berè_fw-la tenentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n to_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o â—â—gland_n and_o to_o the_o earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o free-tenant_n or_o tenant_n in_o military_a 〈◊〉_d knight_n service_n for_o they_o only_o be_v such_o aâ—_n pay_v scutage_n which_o be_v at_o this_o â—ime_n a_o kind_n of_o composition_n with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o confirm_a magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o be_v never_o charge_v but_o upon_o knight_n fee_n and_o these_o be_v such_o that_o hold_v perhaps_o one_o narrow_a or_o scanty_a knight_n fee_n only_o or_o some_o part_n of_o a_o knight_n fee_n as_o a_o half_a 3d_o four_o 6_o 8_o part_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o pay_v a_o proportionable_a share_n of_o scutage_n to_o the_o great_a lord_n or_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la for_o the_o land_n they_o hold_v of_o they_o in_o military_a service_n which_o be_v pay_v first_o to_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o by_o they_o pay_v to_o the_o king_n and_o from_o thence_o i_o collect_v that_o beside_o the_o barones_n majores_fw-la that_o come_v to_o this_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n there_o be_v also_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o law_n for_o summons_n in_o king_n john_n charter_n who_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n tota_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la &_o milites_fw-la and_o that_o other_o tenant_n but_o hold_v of_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la by_o knight_n service_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o act_n 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o know_v how_o many_o knight_n fee_n they_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o if_o â—â—ey_n have_v give_v any_o away_o to_o other_o they_o hold_v of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o crown_n use_v answer_v a_o proportionable_a rate_n towards_o this_o tax_n for_o the_o fee_n quantity_n 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o fee_n they_o hold_v of_o they_o about_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mistake_n 〈◊〉_d the_o scutage_n be_v ascertain_v so_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o assembly_n where_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o upon_o so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d occasion_n and_o solemnity_n as_o confirm_v the_o great_a charter_n of_o liberty_n after_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a a_o manner_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o beside_o the_o baron_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o capite_fw-la both_o great_a and_o small_a which_o be_v then_o very_o numerous_a be_v present_a or_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o tell_v you_o to_o the_o communitas_fw-la be_v after_o the_o prelate_n baron_n and_o magnaâ—â—â—_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o small_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la who_o be_v all_o summon_v by_o one_o general_n write_v nor_o choose_v and_o send_v by_o the_o people_n but_o summon_v as_o the_o great_a baron_n in_o general_a by_o king_n john_n '_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o hereafter_o f._n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v well_o enough_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o what_o you_o have_v now_o allege_v be_v pure_a imagination_n or_o in_o the_o dr._n phrase_n a_o airy_a ambuscade_n and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o matt._n paris_n as_o also_o of_o the_o lawyer_n and_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o this_o author_n by_o the_o word_n communitas_fw-la populi_n must_v understand_v a_o order_n of_o man_n distinct_a from_o the_o magnate_v or_o else_o if_o the_o word_n magnates_n may_v have_v comprehend_v they_o all_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v mention_v any_o more_o but_o to_o answer_v those_o authority_n you_o bring_v from_o mat._n paris_n as_o for_o the_o word_n nobilitas_fw-la since_o you_o still_o insist_v upon_o it_o i_o
praelatorum_fw-la comitum_fw-la &_o baronum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la proborum_fw-la hominum_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la pâ—tentium_fw-la quod_fw-la rex_fw-la concedere_fw-la veli_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pâ—ssunt_fw-la taâ—â—iâ—re_fw-la antiqua_fw-la dominica_fw-la unde_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o tenantia_fw-la â—icut_fw-la râ—x_fw-la dominica_n sua_fw-la taliavit_fw-la itâ—_n responsum_o est_fw-fr fiat_fw-la ut_fw-la petitur_fw-la from_o all_o which_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v ancient_o a_o prerogative_n of_o lay_v tax_n not_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o tenant_n and_o their_o mesne_n tenant_n who_o hold_v under_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n too_o and_o it_o their_o successor_n have_v act_v otherwise_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o their_o meet_a grace_n and_o favour_n who_o have_v tie_v up_o their_o own_o hand_n from_o exercise_v this_o prerogative_n f._n i_o confess_v you_o have_v muster_v up_o a_o great_a many_o authority_n but_o for_o what_o end_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o former_a king_n stretch_v their_o prerogative_n to_o act_v direct_o against_o law_n and_o their_o own_o charter_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o justify_v they_o in_o it_o when_o they_o have_v doâ—e_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o their_o lawful_a prerogative_n because_o they_o do_v it_o if_o this_o be_v law_n or_o reason_n either_o much_o good_a may_v do_v you_o with_o it_o for_o at_o this_o rate_n the_o king_n notwithstanding_o all_o law_n make_v and_o swear_v by_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_n may_v take_v what_o he_o please_v out_o of_o our_o estate_n without_o our_o consent_n because_o his_o predecessor_n break_v the_o law_n and_o their_o coronation_n oath_n into_o the_o bargain_n but_o you_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o a_o de_fw-fr fâ—cto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la consequentia_fw-la but_o i_o doubt_v the_o precedent_n you_o have_v now_o bring_v will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assertion_n you_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o well_o from_o king_n john_n charter_n as_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o bracton_n i_o but_o now_o cite_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o extraordinary_a tax_n such_o as_o hidage_n corage_n and_o carvage_a &_o alia_fw-la under_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v include_v your_o scutage-tax_n also_o can_v not_o be_v impose_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n when_o the_o king_n meet_v his_o people_n in_o parliament_n if_o then_o this_o be_v law_n whatever_o k._n john_n oâ—_n henry_n the_o three_o or_o any_o other_o king_n act_v contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n be_v illegal_a and_o produce_v among_o other_o mischief_n the_o general_a revolt_n of_o all_o the_o baronage_n i._n e._n as_o well_o the_o inferior_a as_o superior_a nobility_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n till_o such_o time_n as_o our_o king_n find_v they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a by_o force_n be_v fain_o at_o last_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o legal_a prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o by_o new_a law_n and_o fresh_a declaration_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n to_o declare_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o impose_v any_o tax_n upon_o their_o subject_n without_o their_o consent_n in_o parliament_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o thus_o set_v up_o the_o king_n illegal_a prerogative_n of_o tax_v the_o mesne_n tenant_n of_o their_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la you_o quit_v the_o question_n for_o i_o ask_v you_o by_o what_o right_a the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la who_o you_o suppose_v can_v grant_v by_o this_o great_a charter_n a_o fifteen_o of_o the_o movable_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o well_o of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o hold_v of_o they_o by_o military_a service_n as_o of_o those_o that_o do_v nay_o of_o those_o who_o never_o hold_v of_o they_o at_o all_o and_o you_o then_o fly_v present_o to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o unknown_a royal_a prerogative_n of_o tax_v the_o mesne_n tenant_n of_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la at_o pleasure_n which_o be_v either_o according_a to_o law_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o the_o former_a i_o have_v already_o prove_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o law_n at_o all_o but_o if_o against_o law_n there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o like_a prerogative_n over_o his_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la too_o even_o over_o the_o very_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o temporal_a lord_n and_o then_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v not_o be_v long_o since_o destroy_v and_o give_v up_o but_o to_o examine_v your_o authority_n it_o be_v true_a hoveden_n say_v of_o richard_n the_o first_o that_o accepit_fw-la de_fw-la unaquaque_fw-la hida_n terrae_fw-la v._o solidos_fw-la yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o take_v this_o tax_n without_o consent_n of_o his_o great_a council_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o writer_n in_o those_o time_n to_o say_v rex_fw-la accepit_fw-la i._n e._n receive_v such_o a_o tax_n when_o indeed_o he_o take_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o find_v this_o tax_n not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o writer_n but_o only_o hoveden_n and_o so_o can_v give_v you_o a_o express_a proof_n that_o this_o tax_n be_v grant_v in_o a_o great_a council_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a nay_o certain_a it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n accepit_fw-la do_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n import_v any_o violent_a or_o illegal_a exaction_n and_o therefore_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o this_o aid_n be_v grant_v by_o consent_n since_o this_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o affair_n that_o this_o money_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o lawful_a knight_n of_o each_o hundred_o and_o that_o they_o do_v answer_v this_o money_n to_o the_o exchequer_n coram_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la &_o baronibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la assignatis_fw-la who_o will_v never_o have_v undertake_v it_o have_v not_o this_o tax_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o this_o king_n can_v not_o tax_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v appear_v by_o a_o relation_n out_o of_o this_o very_a author_n in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n b._n but_o a_o little_a before_o viz._n that_o when_o the_o king_n demand_v by_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o homines_fw-la angliae_fw-la the_o man_n of_o england_n shall_v find_v he_o 300_o milites_fw-la i._n e._n knight_n to_o stay_v one_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o service_n or_o else_o will_v give_v he_o so_o much_o money_n as_o that_o he_o may_v therewith_o maintain_v those_o 300_o knight_n in_o constant_a pay_n viz._n to_o every_o knight_n three_o shilling_n of_o english_a money_n wage_n a_o day_n and_o that_o to_o grant_v this_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v willing_a as_o not_o dare_v to_o resist_v the_o king_n will_n only_a hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n as_o a_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n abstain_v from_o all_o evil_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o the_o king_n desire_n because_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o business_n fall_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o request_n must_v have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o at_o least_o in_o that_o of_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o charge_v his_o subject_n with_o the_o keep_n but_o of_o 300_o horseman_n for_o one_o year_n without_o their_o assent_n can_v any_o body_n believe_v that_o he_o shall_v present_o after_o extort_v a_o much_o great_a sum_n viz._n five_o shilling_n out_o of_o every_o plow-land_n in_o england_n but_o as_o for_o all_o your_o precedant_n for_o king_n john_n reign_n he_o be_v such_o a_o notorious_a tyrant_n and_o breaker_n of_o his_o coronation_n oath_n and_o common_a faith_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o i_o hope_v that_o neither_o yourself_o nor_o any_o good_a english_a man_n will_v have_v fetch_v precedent_n for_o prerogative_n from_o so_o prosâ—igate_v a_o reign_n as_o he_o and_o in_o which_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v more_o than_o once_o illegal_a exaction_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o yet_o be_v brand_v by_o those_o very_a historian_n that_o relate_v they_o for_o great_a oppression_n and_o unjust_a exaction_n oxford_n as_o particular_o in_o this_o first_o instance_n of_o out_o of_o mat._n paris_n of_o k._n john_n take_v away_o by_o force_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o movable_a good_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v by_o this_o author_n call_v by_o no_o better_a than_o rapinam_fw-la rapine_n or_o robbery_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v
writ_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o county_n to_o summon_v two_o knight_n de_fw-fr legalioribus_fw-la &_o discretoribus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la comitatuumâ—_n â—_z though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o writ_n whether_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o county_n be_v to_o elect_n and_o send_v these_o knight_n the_o sheriff_n be_v then_o of_o the_o faction_n and_o make_v by_o they_o for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v only_o quod_fw-la venire_fw-la faciarâ—_n there_o be_v also_o other_o writ_n recite_v to_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o great_a city_n and_o town_n of_o england_n as_o also_o to_o the_o cinque_fw-fr port_n to_o send_v two_o of_o the_o most_o legal_a and_o discreet_a of_o each_o of_o the_o say_a city_n burrough_n town_n and_o cinque_fw-fr port_n to_o the_o say_a parliament_n at_o westminster_n at_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a so_o that_o without_o the_o history_n of_o this_o neck_n of_o time_n these_o writ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o prince_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o nation_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o prince_n edward_n release_n can_v not_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o this_o parliament_n whatever_o other_o business_n may_v be_v dispatch_v so_o that_o thing_n still_o remain_v in_o this_o uncertain_a condition_n the_o king_n be_v all_o this_o time_n a_o mere_a shadow_n until_o such_o time_n as_o simon_n montfort_n and_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr clare_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n fall_v out_o the_o latter_a at_o last_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o join_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o surry_n and_o pembroke_n to_o who_o also_o come_v prince_n edward_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n from_o hereford_n they_o altogether_o raise_v considerable_a force_n against_o monfort_n who_o meet_v they_o and_o join_v battle_n near_o evesham_n monfort_n with_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o many_o other_o lord_n and_o knight_n be_v slay_v and_o all_o his_o party_n rout_v now_o pray_v tell_v i_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o very_a clear_a account_n from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n why_o the_o commons_o be_v first_o call_v to_o parliament_n by_o monfort_n during_o his_o rebellion_n and_o i_o think_v i_o can_v also_o give_v you_o very_o good_a reason_n and_o authority_n to_o back_v they_o why_o they_o be_v again_o discontinue_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n until_o the_o 18_o of_o edward_n i._o f._n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n of_o your_o narrative_a by_o and_o by_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pray_v satisfy_v i_o in_o one_o or_o two_o question_n pray_v sir_n what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o can_v find_v but_o twenty_o three_o earl_n and_o baron_n summon_v of_o that_o great_a number_n there_o be_v then_o and_o only_o to_o thirteen_o bishop_n in_o this_o parliament_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v summon_v above_o a_o hundred_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o but_o five_o dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n pray_o why_o may_v not_o these_o numerous_a baron_n be_v trust_v as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n m._n as_o for_o his_o not_o summon_v all_o the_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la but_o put_v knight_n of_o shire_n and_o burgess_n in_o their_o room_n 143._o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n give_v for_o it_o viz._n the_o danger_n that_o simon_n monford_n and_o his_o privado_n apprehend_v from_o the_o too_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o their_o great_a retinueâ—_n and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o baron_n practice_n at_o oxford_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o 42_o d._n of_o henry_n the_o three_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o alter_v the_o ancient_a usage_n and_o of_o their_o send_v writ_n out_o command_v the_o sheriff_n of_o each_o county_n as_o also_o the_o city_n and_o burgh_n to_o send_v two_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n respective_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o abbot_n and_o prior_n summon_v be_v 139._o because_o simon_n monfort_n think_v himself_o sure_a of_o they_o he_o be_v a_o great_a zealot_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o those_o time_n and_o a_o great_a minion_n of_o these_o religious_a man_n as_o then_o call_v as_o also_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o they_o be_v at_o least_o seem_o great_a favourite_n of_o he_o f._n i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v some_o colour_n of_o reason_n why_o simon_n monfort_n shall_v summon_v so_o many_o abbot_n and_o prior_n to_o this_o parliament_n if_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o all_o their_o vote_n before_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o this_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o sure_a of_o they_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v they_o all_o likewise_o to_o the_o parliament_n at_o london_n which_o you_o say_v he_o summon_v the_o year_n before_o when_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n baron_n and_o other_o he_o make_v the_o new_a ordinance_n you_o mention_v but_o you_o can_v find_v in_o any_o historian_n or_o record_n that_o he_o then_o summon_v so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o it_o seem_v pretty_a strange_a that_o all_o these_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o dean_n not_o a_o four_o part_n of_o which_o be_v tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la shall_v all_o take_v the_o trouble_n to_o come_v to_o this_o parliament_n without_o any_o scruple_n if_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o be_v summon_v before_o but_o the_o other_o reason_n you_o give_v why_o so_o many_o earl_n and_o baron_n shall_v be_v omit_v be_v much_o more_o unlikely_a for_o if_o the_o numerous_a baron_n factious_a practice_n at_o oxford_n have_v before_o frustrate_v monfort_n design_n there_o have_v be_v indeed_o some_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o have_v hinder_v their_o come_n again_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o earl_n and_o baron_n at_o the_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n though_o they_o come_v thither_o with_o arm_n and_o great_a retinue_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o to_o force_v the_o king_n to_o agree_v to_o the_o oxford_n provision_n but_o if_o the_o commons_o be_v now_o summon_v as_o you_o suppose_v to_o curb_v the_o extravagant_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v his_o interest_n or_o indeed_o in_o his_o power_n so_o to_o do_v not_o the_o latter_a because_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v too_o powerful_a and_o numerous_a a_o body_n to_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o affront_n and_o breach_n on_o their_o right_n as_o this_o be_v nor_o can_v he_o and_o his_o two_o and_o twenty_o companion_n have_v ever_o dare_v to_o have_v displease_v so_o great_a and_o powerful_a a_o body_n of_o man_n as_o you_o must_v allow_v your_o great_a baron_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la both_o great_a and_o small_a then_o be_v and_o who_o make_v such_o a_o powerful_a opposition_n for_o their_o liberty_n in_o king_n john_n time_n or_o that_o they_o will_v have_v thus_o tame_o permit_v man_n whole_o of_o the_o sheriff_n choice_n to_o have_v thus_o take_v away_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o make_v law_n for_o they_o much_o less_o the_o citizen_n and_o burgess_n most_o of_o who_o be_v certain_o not_o noble_a by_o birth_n nor_o yet_o hold_v land_n in_o capite_fw-la nor_o can_v it_o be_v for_o monfort_n interest_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n be_v of_o his_o side_n already_o and_o thus_o to_o â—â—clude_v they_o have_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o disoblige_v they_o and_o make_v they_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o king_n side_n so_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n grant_v monfort_n to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o knave_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o you_o make_v he_o yet_o certain_o he_o be_v no_o fool_n but_o a_o great_a politician_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o yourself_o or_o any_o indifferent_a person_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o silly_a and_o unpolitick_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o for_o grant_v all_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n to_o have_v be_v of_o his_o side_n as_o you_o suppose_v they_o can_v no_o way_n counterbalance_v the_o great_a power_n of_o those_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o numerous_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la that_o be_v all_o hereby_o exclude_v so_o that_o let_v the_o commons_o have_v be_v summon_v when_o you_o will_v it_o be_v certain_o before_o this_o 49_o â—h_a of_o henry_n the_o three_o or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o to_o give_v you_o my_o opinion_n why_o so_o few_o earl_n and_o baron_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o record_n of_o the_o 49_o of_o hen._n 3_o d_o to_o have_v be_v summon_v
inferior_a have_v either_o themselves_o in_o person_n or_o else_o by_o their_o representative_n a_o place_n in_o the_o saxon_a witten_n gemot_n or_o mycel_v synod_n and_o make_v together_o with_o the_o laity_n one_o entire_a council_n or_o general_a assembly_n without_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o which_o no_o law_n or_o constitution_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a can_v be_v enact_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o saxon_a council_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o council_n or_o synod_n of_o clovesho_n first_o and_o second_o 346._o that_o of_o kingston_n a._n d._n 838._o that_o hold_v under_o king_n egbert_n and_o withlafe_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o that_o of_o winchester_n under_o the_o same_o king_n egbert_n in_o which_o tithe_n be_v first_o grant_v in_o all_o which_o you_o will_v find_v that_o both_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o the_o inferior_a below_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o also_o the_o laity_n below_o your_o earl_n and_o great_a alderman_n and_o wites_z have_v a_o share_n and_o that_o this_o continue_v so_o both_o in_o and_o after_o the_o norman_a time_n appear_v by_o the_o first_o great_a council_n we_o have_v leave_v we_o that_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o norman_a race_n m._n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o see_v that_o prove_v for_o i_o always_o hitherto_o believe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v then_o any_o vote_n in_o the_o great_a or_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o those_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n who_o all_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la of_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v also_o a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n often_o hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v assemble_v yet_o be_v it_o no_o part_n of_o that_o council_n and_o as_o the_o clergy_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o make_n of_o temporal_a law_n so_o have_v the_o laity_n no_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o constitution_n for_o the_o pope_n legate_n or_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n often_o hold_v these_o synod_n at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o assemble_v at_o all_o and_o thus_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o 25_o and_o 26_o of_o henry_n the_o 8_o when_o the_o king_n be_v first_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n recognize_v and_o declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o king_n reassume_v the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v before_o usurp_v and_o his_o consent_n alone_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v the_o only_a ratification_n of_o all_o canon_n or_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n pass_v in_o either_o of_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n at_o this_o day_n f._n i_o grant_v that_o for_o between_o three_o hundred_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v be_v as_o you_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v also_o as_o certain_a for_o first_o in_o the_o saxon_a time_n before_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n come_v in_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o council_n or_o synod_n i_o have_v now_o cite_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o make_v or_o confirm_v any_o general_a ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o constitution_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o wittena_n gemot_n or_o mycel_n synod_n consist_v of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n than_o he_o have_v to_o make_v temporal_a law_n without_o it_o so_o far_o be_v they_o in_o those_o time_n from_o have_v any_o notion_n of_o any_o personal_a supremacy_n in_o the_o king_n in_o spiritual_a more_o than_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o that_o this_o continue_v so_o till_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o usurp_v upon_o the_o king_n be_v right_a but_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o general_n may_v appear_v by_o those_o memorial_n we_o have_v leave_v we_o of_o such_o common_a council_n or_o synod_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o first_o norman_a king_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n l._n in_o who_o 14_o the_o year_n 1077._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o king_n in_o a_o common_a council_n as_o well_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o charter_n still_o to_o be_v sound_a at_o large_a in_o the_o old_a chartulary_a of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n 3._o now_o in_o the_o corronian_a library_n collect_v by_o sulcardus_n a_o ancient_a monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o charter_n of_o privilege_n make_v it_o very_o plain_a of_o what_o member_n this_o council_n than_o consist_v and_o who_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o which_o pray_v read_v in_o solemnitate_fw-la pentecosty_a haebito_fw-la consilio_fw-la in_o celeberrino_n loco_fw-la praescripti_fw-la westmonast_n &_o a_o nostra_fw-la regius_fw-la majâ—sâ—ate_fw-la conventis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la cunctis_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la primatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la audiende_n &_o confirmandas_fw-la quosdam_fw-la synodalis_fw-la decreti_fw-la causas_fw-la necessarias_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la maxim_n episcoporum_fw-la abbatum_fw-la &_o alioâ—um_fw-la insignium_fw-la procerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n scripta_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la charta_fw-la &_o sigillata_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la regâ—_n &_o supradicâ—is_fw-la personis_fw-la testificata_fw-la confirmat_fw-la &_o auctorizata_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o remarkable_a council_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n i_o can_v let_v it_o pass_v without_o observe_v first_o that_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v there_o as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o the_o word_n primate_fw-la and_o proceres_fw-la here_o mention_v be_v very_o comprehensive_a and_o may_v take_v in_o many_o other_o beside_o your_o great_a lord_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o our_o last_o meet_v but_o one_o second_o pray_v observe_v that_o this_o charter_n of_o privilege_n though_o all_o of_o they_o concern_v mere_a temporal_a thing_n be_v authorise_v confirm_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o subscription_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n from_o all_o which_o nothing_o can_v appear_v more_o plain_a to_o i_o than_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n make_v one_o common_a council_n without_o who_o joint_a consent_n nothing_o can_v be_v transact_v in_o the_o legislative_a whether_o of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a concernment_n i_o can_v give_v you_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n but_o i_o make_v haste_n to_o that_o of_o his_o son_n william_n ii_o in_o who_o seven_o year_n eadmeâ—â—s_o tell_v we_o 26._o there_o be_v a_o common-council_n hold_v at_o rockingham_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o archbishop_n anselm_n and_o the_o king_n at_o which_o be_v present_a episcopi_fw-la abbates_n principes_fw-la ac_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ac_fw-la laicorum_fw-la numerosa_fw-la multitudo_fw-la noâ—_n that_o by_o principes_fw-la or_o chief_a man_n may_v be_v here_o mean_v many_o more_o than_o your_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o that_o this_o numerosa_fw-la multitudo_fw-la must_v mean_v somewhat_o more_o than_o those_o i_o shall_v prove_v fâ—rther_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o long_a reign_n of_o henry_n i._o i_o can_v give_v you_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n buâ—_n let_v these_o suffiâ—e_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o this_o king_n bromton_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o history_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o this_o king_n give_v up_o his_o right_n of_o investituâ—es_n clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la londoniae_n congregato_fw-la 28._o and_o who_o this_o clerus_fw-la and_o populus_fw-la then_o be_v he_o immediate_o explain_v himself_o thus_o astantibus_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la caeteraq_fw-la multitudine_fw-la maxima_fw-la procerum_fw-la &_o magnatum_fw-la under_o which_o word_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o divers_a other_o beside_o your_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la may_v be_v comprehend_v and_o their_o great_a number_n show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o those_o but_o though_o this_o author_n do_v not_o here_o express_o say_v it_o yet_o that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v likewise_o at_o these_o council_n appear_v from_o sim._n of_o durham_n and_o the_o câ—ntinuator_fw-la of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n a._n d._n 1126._o be_v the_o 25._o of_o this_o king_n where_o they_o both_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n at_o which_o be_v
translate_v 193._o the_o clergy_n and_o commons_o together_o with_o the_o nobility_n be_v summon_v and_o in_o 1_o of_o richard_n i._n r._n hoveden_n also_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o pipewel_n abbey_n in_o northamptonshire_n where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n produce_v a_o charter_n of_o king_n william_n i._o coram_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la and_o a_o ancient_a charter_n of_o primo_fw-la of_o king_n john_n now_o in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n library_n entitle_v charta_fw-la moderationis_fw-la seod_fw-la magni_fw-la sigilli_fw-la recite_v the_o say_a king_n to_o have_v be_v crown_v mediante_fw-la tam_fw-la cleri_fw-la quam_fw-la populi_n unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o savore_fw-la and_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v turbulent_a 587._o yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o manuscript_n eulogium_fw-la quote_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n mention_n a_o great_a council_n at_o london_n in_o the_o 16_o the_o year_n of_o king_n john_n where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v present_a cum_fw-la toto_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la secta_fw-la laicali_fw-la i._n e._n say_v dr._n heylin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o clergy_n of_o both_o rank_n and_o order_n with_o all_o the_o laity_n call_v here_o secta_fw-la laicalis_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o have_v then_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o the_o dr._n proceed_v thus_o and_o in_o possession_n of_o this_o right_a the_o clergy_n stand_v when_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la be_v set_v forth_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o 3_o d._n wherein_o the_o freedom_n right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o this_o evident_o be_v one_o be_v confirm_v to_o they_o i._n e._n the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o general_n i_o have_v here_o show_v you_o what_o dr._n heylins_n sense_n be_v to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o a_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o a_o high_a churchman_n think_v it_o no_o heresy_n to_o be_v of_o our_o opinion_n and_o to_o maintain_v as_o he_o do_v all_o along_o in_o that_o chapter_n that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o the_o commons_o be_v a_o constituent_a part_n of_o the_o common_a council_n or_o parliament_n long_o before_o the_o 49_o the_o of_o henry_n 3_o d_o and_o that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n continue_v to_o be_v so_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o at_o least_o but_o that_o their_o consent_n be_v also_o ancient_o ask_v in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o authority_n i_o have_v now_o give_v you_o from_o the_o continuation_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o far_o that_o they_o be_v once_o a_o part_n of_o this_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la who_o though_o he_o be_v explode_v as_o a_o ancient_a author_n yet_o certain_o be_v a_o good_a witness_n for_o his_o own_o time_n viz._n that_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o where_o the_o procuratores_fw-la cleri_fw-la be_v reckon_v among_o the_o constituent_a member_n or_o state_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o two_o first_o writ_n of_o summons_n we_o have_v leave_v we_o on_o the_o roll_n viz._n the_o 23_o d_o of_o edward_n i._n where_o in_o this_o clause_n of_o praemunâ—entes_fw-la clerum_fw-la be_v particular_o express_v 155._o which_o pray_v read_v from_o your_o drs._n answer_n to_o mr._n p._n praemunientes_fw-la priorem_fw-la &_o capitulum_n ecclesiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la archidiaconos_n totumque_fw-la clerum_fw-la vestrae_fw-la diocaesis_n facientes_fw-la quod_fw-la iidem_fw-la prio_fw-la &_o archidiac_n in_o propriis_fw-la personis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o dictum_fw-la capitulum_n per_fw-la duos_fw-la procuratores_fw-la idoneos_fw-la plenam_fw-la &_o sufficientem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la capitulis_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la habentes_fw-la una_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la intersint_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tunc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la ordinandum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la coeteris_fw-la praelatis_fw-la &_o proceribus_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la incolis_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la qualiter_fw-la sit_fw-la hujusae_fw-la modi_fw-la periculis_fw-la obviandum_fw-la viz._n the_o danger_n in_o the_o writ_n mention_v to_o be_v threaten_v from_o france_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n this_o clause_n of_o praemunientes_fw-la be_v insert_v in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o bishop_n may_v be_v easy_o prove_v have_v we_o all_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n before_o the_o 23_o d_o of_o edward_n i._o as_o well_o as_o since_o but_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v not_o only_o summon_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o prelate_n but_o be_v as_o well_o as_o they_o here_o authorise_v to_o treat_v ordain_v and_o act_n with_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n and_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n for_o so_o your_o dr._n himself_o here_o in_o the_o margin_n translate_v aliis_fw-la incolis_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o how_o they_o can_v thus_o consult_v and_o act_n with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o beeâ—_n then_o as_o well_o as_o the_o prelate_n a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o confess_v surpass_v my_o capacity_n to_o understand_v nor_o be_v this_o clause_n find_v in_o this_o writ_n alone_o but_o be_v also_o in_o most_o other_o writ_n of_o the_o bishop_n summons_n to_o parliament_n as_o low_a as_o our_o own_o time_n and_o that_o these_o writ_n be_v not_o to_o convocation_n but_o parliament_n 120._o appear_v in_o pryn_n parliament_n register_n plain_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o procuration_n make_v by_o the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o bath_n to_o william_n swynham_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr merston_n appoint_v they_o to_o appear_v and_o act_n for_o they_o as_o their_o lawful_a procurator_n in_o the_o parliament_n summon_v ann._n dom._n 1299._o be_v the_o 27_o the_o of_o edward_n i._n which_o be_v of_o a_o different_a form_n from_o another_o letter_n of_o procuration_n of_o the_o same_o prior_n and_o chapter_n ann._n dom._n 1295._o 231._o edward_n i._o to_o their_o procurator_n therein_o name_v to_o act_v for_o they_o in_o the_o convocation_n then_o summon_v at_o westminster_n the_o same_o difference_n be_v also_o observe_v in_o all_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o convocation_n different_a from_o those_o whereby_o the_o same_o person_n be_v summon_v to_o parliament_n the_o former_a be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n or_o their_o vicar_n general_n to_o summon_v all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o clergy_n of_o their_o respective_a province_n without_o any_o particular_a writ_n issue_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n or_o clergyman_n as_o in_o summons_n to_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n wherein_o there_o be_v common_o particular_a order_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o warn_v all_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n in_o the_o manner_n but_o now_o mention_v as_o mr._n pryn_n very_o well_o observe_v dorso_n in_o his_o first_o part_n of_o his_o say_a parliamentary_a register_n where_o you_o may_v see_v there_o be_v a_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o parliament_n of_o the_o 31_o sy_n edward_n 3_o d_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n recite_v that_o he_o intend_v a_o parliament_n for_o divers_a arduous_a and_o urgent_a business_n concern_v himself_o and_o crown_n and_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o proceed_v thus_o et_fw-la quia_fw-la negotia_fw-la praedicta_fw-la perquam_fw-la ardua_fw-la sine_fw-la maxima_fw-la deliberatione_n tam_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la quam_fw-la magnatum_fw-la &_o communitatis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o summon_v the_o say_a clergy_n great_a man_n and_o commons_o and_o then_o require_v he_o to_o summon_v all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o dean_n and_o prior_n and_o archdeacon_n to_o appear_v personal_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o two_o procurator_n with_o full_a power_n ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la &_o consulendum_fw-la super_fw-la praemissis_fw-la una_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la super_fw-la dictis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la divina_fw-la savente_fw-la clementia_n contigerit_fw-la ordinari_fw-la m._n but_o what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o their_o be_v omit_v to_o be_v summon_v in_o divers_a writ_n to_o parliament_n as_o appear_v in_o pryn_n register_v you_o now_o cite_v and_o from_o whence_o himself_n have_v there_o make_v this_o observation_n 107._o that_o there_o be_v no_o clause_n of_o praemunientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o any_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o council_n of_o state_n but_o only_o to_o parliament_n and_o that_o not_o always_o but_o at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o summon_v as_o a_o part_n yet_o be_v certain_o no_o essential_a constituent_a part_n of_o this_o general_a council_n since_o they_o be_v omit_v in_o so_o many_o of_o they_o
become_v less_o necessary_a we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bull_n of_o popâ—_n boniface_n the_o 8_o the_o in_o the_o 24_o the_o of_o edward_n i._o by_o which_o he_o forbid_v all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o well_o superior_a as_o inferior_a to_o give_v any_o more_o tax_n of_o subsidy_n to_o temporal_a prince_n without_o his_o holiness_n licence_n whereupon_o the_o king_n summon_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o parliament_n at_o st._n edmunds-bury_a in_o the_o 24_o the_o of_o â—is_n reign_v where_o when_o they_o then_o refuse_v to_o grant_v he_o any_o supply_n he_o then_o as_o all_o the_o historian_n tell_v we_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o westminister_n cum_fw-la baronibus_fw-la suis_fw-la excluso_fw-la clero_fw-la without_o either_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o inferior_a clergy_n which_o be_v the_o first_o precedent_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o we_o ever_o read_v of_o in_o this_o parliament_n 1296.1297_o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lay_v lord_n and_o commons_o seize_v all_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n until_o they_o be_v force_v to_o redeem_v themselves_o by_o pay_v a_o 5_o the_o part_n of_o their_o movable_n for_o do_v of_o which_o they_o be_v afterward_o force_v to_o procure_v the_o pope_n absolution_n some_o of_o which_o mr._n pryn_n have_v give_v we_o in_o this_o say_a register_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n maintain_v this_o power_n over_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v tax_v without_o his_o express_a licence_n which_o since_o it_o can_v not_o always_o be_v obtain_v no_o wonder_n if_o our_o king_n do_v more_o frequent_o omit_v summon_v any_o more_o than_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v in_o parliament_n by_o their_o tenor_n and_o so_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o useless_a the_o main_a business_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o summon_n to_o parliament_n viz._n give_v of_o money_n be_v now_o take_v away_o by_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n though_o whenever_o his_o licence_n be_v obtain_v yet_o that_o their_o own_o express_a consent_n in_o parliament_n or_o convocation_n be_v necessary_a appear_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o annal_n of_o burton_n in_o anno_fw-la 1255._o already_o cite_v when_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v extravagant_o oppress_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n they_o send_v express_v messenger_n when_o they_o meet_v in_o parliament_n who_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o greivance_n to_o his_o holiness_n i_o have_v give_v you_o as_o good_a a_o account_n as_o i_o be_o able_a how_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o superior_a do_v once_o make_v a_o constituent_a part_n of_o our_o great_a council_n before_o the_o conquest_n nay_o for_o above_o 200_o year_n after_o do_v at_o last_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o partly_o by_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n partly_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n though_o chief_o by_o their_o own_o silence_n and_o consent_v not_o complain_v of_o their_o want_n of_o summons_n to_o parliament_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v escape_v scot_n free_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n pay_v tax_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o clause_n of_o their_o act_n and_o consult_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o parliament_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n be_v a_o sufficient_a monument_n to_o posterity_n to_o prove_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o 117._o that_o among_o certain_a petition_n by_o they_o make_v to_o dr._n cranmer_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o high_a house_n of_o convocation_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o the_o 2_o d_o article_n of_o which_o run_v thus_o also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o king_n write_v for_o summon_v of_o the_o parliament_n which_o now_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n may_v be_v adjoin_v and_o associate_v with_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n or_o else_o that_o all_o such_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v concern_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a may_v not_o pass_v without_o the_o sight_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o second_o petition_n 119._o as_o also_o a_o paper_n of_o reason_n offer_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o after_o to_o king_n james_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o last_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o scotland_n be_v ancient_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n with_o that_o of_o england_n in_o their_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n appear_v by_o the_o agreement_n between_o king_n edward_n the_o â—_o and_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n prince_z edward_z with_o the_o princess_n of_o norway_n then_o heiress_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v publish_v at_o large_a in_o mr._n pryn_n 1_o sy_n vol._n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n 396._o where_o you_o will_v find_v this_o agreement_n to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n ex_fw-la una_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o venerabiles_fw-la patres_fw-la custodes_fw-la scil_n scotiae_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n &_o totum_fw-la clerum_fw-la nobiles_fw-la viros_fw-la comites_fw-la &_o barones_n totamque_fw-la communitatem_fw-la regni_fw-la scotiae_fw-la ex_fw-la altera_fw-la de_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la contrabendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o same_o stile_n be_v observe_v there_o in_o the_o title_n of_o their_o general_a council_n or_o parliament_n as_o with_o we_o and_o as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n there_o put_v after_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la but_o frank_a abnoign_n in_o that_o kingdom_n so_o likewise_o by_o the_o same_o analogy_n between_o the_o low_a temporal_a state_n with_o the_o spiritual_a the_o commonalty_n of_o scotland_n here_o style_v communitas_fw-la scotiae_fw-la can_v not_o then_o consist_v only_o of_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la as_o your_o dr._n and_o those_o of_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v it_o do_v m._n i_o must_v confess_v you_o have_v show_v i_o more_o for_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v once_o a_o constituent_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n than_o ever_o i_o know_v before_o i_o will_v take_v time_n far_o to_o consider_v they_o but_o that_o the_o word_n populus_fw-la must_v needs_o then_o take_v in_o any_o more_o than_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la i_o much_o doubt_v since_o the_o other_o word_n plebs_fw-la which_o you_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o from_o the_o old_a book_n of_o ely_n signify_v no_o more_o 24._o than_o populus_fw-la which_o as_o the_o dr._n show_v we_o in_o his_o glossary_n in_o itself_o signify_v neither_o great_a nor_o little_a people_n but_o only_o laity_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v use_v and_o restrain_v signify_v either_o the_o lay_v plebs_fw-la or_o the_o lay_n magnate_v as_o i_o can_v show_v you_o by_o several_a example_n as_o particular_o out_o of_o mat._n westminster_n 30._o ann._n dom._n 1295._o 23_o d_o edward_n i._n where_o speak_v how_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v receive_v in_o england_n who_o come_v to_o make_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o england_n and_o france_n he_o thus_o relate_v their_o reception_n quos_fw-la in_o regne_n angliae_fw-la applicatos_fw-la excepit_fw-la plebs_fw-la debito_fw-la honore_fw-la accita_fw-la per_fw-la regem_fw-la apud_fw-la westmonasterium_fw-la primatum_fw-la &_o optimatum_fw-la suorum_fw-la caterva_fw-la here_o the_o plebs_fw-la be_v the_o king_n great_a or_o chief_a man_n that_o be_v the_o earl_n and_o baron_n which_o he_o have_v call_v to_o westminster_n who_o so_o honourable_o receive_v these_o two_o cardinal_n so_o likewise_o the_o same_o author_n ann._n dom._n 1297._o 25._o edward_n i._n the_o king_n and_o baron_n be_v at_o some_o difference_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la 430._o and_o the_o charter_n of_o forrest_n speak_v how_o the_o king_n declare_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o observe_v those_o charter_n after_o this_o he_o relateâ—_n that_o the_o king_n thereupon_o require_v to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o incolae_fw-la or_o inhabitant_n the_o eight_o penny_n and_o say_v thus_o articulos_fw-la in_o praedictis_fw-la chartis_fw-la contentos_fw-la innovari_fw-la insuper_fw-la &_o observari_fw-la rex_fw-la mandavit_fw-la exigendo_fw-la pro_fw-la hac_fw-la concessione_n ab_fw-la incolis_fw-la octavum_fw-la denarium_fw-la sibi_fw-la dari_fw-la qui_fw-la mox_fw-la concessus_n est_fw-la a_o plebe_n in_o sua_fw-la
to_o examine_v this_o quotation_n because_o i_o confess_v it_o seem_v very_o specious_a at_o first_o sight_n but_o if_o it_o be_v thorough_o examine_v will_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o you_o 301._o and_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v let_v we_o read_v the_o dr_n observation_n on_o this_o passage_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o argumentum_fw-la antinormaunicum_fw-la f._n but_o you_o need_v not_o read_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o paragraph_n since_o i_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o the_o dr._n as_o that_o by_o principes_fw-la diversi_fw-la ordinus_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o this_o author_n render_v they_o who_o the_o dr._n here_o write_v against_o the_o chief_a 301._o or_o principal_a man_n of_o several_a rank_n or_o condition_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a man_n of_o both_o order_n viz._n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v as_o the_o dr._n here_o will_v have_v it_o that_o these_o principes_fw-la diversi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la be_v only_o bishop_n â—_o abbot_n and_o great_a dignify_a clergyman_n only_o and_o the_o procene_n and_o magnate_v the_o earl_n baron_n and_o temporal_a nobility_n alone_o for_o though_o i_o grant_v he_o produce_v several_a quotation_n out_o of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n malmsbury_n eadmer_n to_o prove_v that_o principes_fw-la regni_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o secularis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la primate_fw-la regni_fw-la utriusque_fw-la ordinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v at_o these_o council_n yet_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n principes_fw-la and_o primate_fw-la do_v not_o in_o their_o proper_a signification_n signify_v none_o but_o bishop_n or_o dignify_v clergyman_n on_o the_o temporal_a nobility_n only_o since_o these_o word_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o chief_a principal_n or_o most_o considerable_a man_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n who_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n dignity_n or_o estate_n any_o place_n in_o our_o general_n council_n at_o that_o time_n and_o which_o do_v certain_o comprehend_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n also_o though_o the_o dr._n have_v make_v bold_a to_o pass_v they_o by_o without_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v then_o there_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n the_o lesser_a nobility_n or_o commons_o be_v also_o summon_v from_o divers_a province_n city_n and_o great_a to_n m._n well_o but_o pray_v see_v here_o do_v not_o the_o dr._n prove_v plain_a enough_o that_o this_o gentleman_n he_o write_v against_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o translation_n ibid._n and_o apply_v the_o word_n provinciis_fw-la &_o vrbibus_fw-la for_o chief_a layman_n from_o divers_a country_n city_n and_o burrough_n whereas_o the_o dr._n here_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n mention_v in_o this_o passage_n can_v here_o mean_v layman_n send_v from_o county_n to_o city_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n who_o seat_n be_v here_o call_v urbes_fw-la and_o which_o as_o the_o dr._n show_v we_o be_v by_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1077._o be_v the_o 11_o of_o king_n william_n translate_v from_o village_n to_o city_n as_o be_v sherburn_n in_o dorsetshire_n remove_v to_o sarum_n selsey_n to_o chichester_n litchfield_n to_o chester_n which_o be_v before_o this_o council_n at_o westminster_n cite_v by_o sulcardus_n 302._o which_o this_o author_n place_n in_o the_o 14_o of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o dr._n here_o far_o prove_v from_o these_o word_n follow_v pro_fw-la causis_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la christianae_n ecclesiâ—e_fw-la that_o this_o universal_a synod_n be_v call_v for_o hear_v and_o handle_v the_o cause_n of_o every_o christian_a church_n that_o these_o word_n every_o christian_a church_n must_v certain_o mean_v many_o church_n in_o england_n which_o in_o reason_n and_o probability_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o small_a parish-church_n all_o the_o nation_n over_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o cathedral_n or_o churches_n where_o bishop_n seat_n than_o be_v or_o where_o they_o have_v be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v f._n pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o answer_v this_o comment_n of_o your_o doctor_n before_o we_o proceed_v far_o in_o the_o first_o place_n suppose_v i_o grant_v he_o that_o by_o urbes_fw-la may_v here_o be_v mean_v such_o city_n as_o have_v bishop_n seat_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v signify_v no_o other_o city_n or_o town_n but_o bishop_n seat_n only_o for_o though_o i_o grant_v in_o the_o modern_a acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n vrbs_fw-la here_o in_o england_n a_o city_n and_o a_o bishop_n seat_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o law_n you_o mention_v whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n see_v shall_v be_v remove_v from_o village_n to_o city_n nor_o it_o seem_v be_v all_o of_o they_o so_o remove_v at_o this_o council_n you_o mention_v since_o the_o dr._n show_v we_o from_o this_o very_a place_n here_o cite_v that_o some_o of_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o villis_fw-la &_o vicis_fw-la in_o village_n and_o small_a town_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v dilatum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la regis_fw-la audientiam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la transmarinis_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la bella_fw-la gerebat_fw-la â—and_v though_o the_o dr._n here_o suppose_v though_o i_o know_v not_o on_o what_o ground_n that_o the_o person_n summon_v by_o the_o king_n to_o this_o synod_n from_o province_n and_o city_n be_v such_o as_o be_v concern_v or_o able_a to_o advise_v the_o king_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o removal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o other_o dignify_a person_n and_o church_n officer_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o the_o principes_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o great_a nobility_n who_o be_v in_o those_o day_n present_a in_o those_o assembly_n now_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o even_o in_o his_o own_o supposition_n all_o city_n have_v not_o yet_o bishop_n seat_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n vrbibus_fw-la can_v mean_v bishop_n seat_n alone_o but_o any_o other_o great_a or_o wall_a to_n but_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v it_o fall_v out_o very_o unlucky_o for_o the_o dr._n that_o this_o charter_n we_o now_o mention_v bear_v date_n a._n d._n 1075._o two_o year_n before_o this_o law_n for_o remove_v bishop_n see_v to_o city_n be_v make_v so_o that_o all_o his_o learned_a comment_n on_o that_o matter_n signify_v just_a nothing_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o doctor_n very_o rational_a conclusion_n which_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o his_o own_o fancy_n to_o support_v they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n pray_v observe_v the_o dr._n own_v that_o by_o these_o principes_fw-la universi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la be_v mean_v the_o chief_a clergyman_n and_o nobility_n he_o there_o muster_v up_o but_o pass_v by_o or_o else_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o whole_a context_n of_o these_o word_n hii_fw-la autem_fw-la illo_fw-la tempori_fw-la diversis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la &_o vrbibus_fw-la ad_fw-la universalem_fw-la synodum_fw-la convocati_fw-la which_o must_v certain_o refer_v to_o the_o principes_fw-la regni_fw-la diversi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la to_o the_o chief_a and_o considerable_a man_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v alike_o summon_v from_o divers_a country_n and_o city_n and_o great_a town_n to_o this_o synod_n now_o pray_v do_v you_o or_o your_o dr._n tell_v i_o if_o he_o can_v what_o earl_n baron_n or_o great_a nobleman_n be_v then_o summon_v from_o city_n or_o great_a town_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n of_o cathedral_n which_o if_o you_o can_v do_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v these_o principes_fw-la regni_fw-la who_o be_v also_o summon_v from_o the_o country_n and_o city_n for_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o those_o city_n and_o town_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o think_v the_o dr._n be_v as_o much_o out_o in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n pro_fw-la causis_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o cathedral_n church_n since_o it_o must_v certain_o mean_v not_o only_a cathedral_n church_n but_o all_o other_o church_n whether_o parochial_a or_o conventual_a for_o that_o it_o take_v in_o the_o latter_a appear_v by_o one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o summon_n this_o council_n which_o be_v chief_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n which_o sure_o be_v no_o cathedral_n church_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v some_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a corporation_n or_o else_o this_o synod_n can_v have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o general_a
drink_v f._n very_o well_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v easy_o answer_v your_o and_o the_o dr_n learned_a observation_n first_o as_o for_o the_o monkish_a hyperbolical_a phrase_n of_o innumerae_fw-la or_o numerosa_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n multitude_n i_o confess_v you_o may_v suppose_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o but_o when_o all_o these_o writer_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n agree_v in_o almost_o the_o same_o word_n to_o express_v all_o the_o member_n of_o such_o council_n i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v have_v write_v thus_o unless_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o that_o there_o be_v great_a number_n both_o of_o clergyman_n and_o laic_n who_o appear_v as_o member_n of_o those_o assembly_n far_o more_o than_o the_o dr_n tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la &_o that_o they_o have_v also_o vote_n therein_o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o king_n stephen_n charter_n which_o i_o quote_v but_o now_o out_o of_o sulcardus_n when_o speak_v of_o this_o very_a council_n in_o the_o 3d_o of_o king_n stephen_n which_o we_o last_o mention_v that_o not_o only_o the_o comites_fw-la &_o barones_n regni_n but_o the_o innumera_fw-la multitudo_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n be_v not_o only_o present_a but_o religioso_fw-la favore_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la &_o assensum_fw-la authoritati_fw-la nostrae_fw-la paginae_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la praebuerunt_fw-la i._n e._n yield_v their_o good_a will_n and_o consent_n to_o this_o charter_n of_o privilege_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n and_o to_o show_v you_o far_o that_o this_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o clergyman_n and_o laic_n be_v also_o part_n of_o this_o council_n pray_v remember_v the_o passage_n i_o but_o now_o cite_v out_o of_o florence_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la innumera_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n multitudine_fw-la who_o all_o alike_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o constitution_n by_o placet_fw-la placet_fw-la placet_fw-la and_o consider_v what_o the_o same_o sulcardus_n have_v say_v in_o the_o next_o council_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o of_o king_n stephen_n when_o after_o concilio_n adunato_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n and_o a_o recital_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o conclude_v with_o monachorum_fw-la &_o clericorum_fw-la plebisque_fw-la infinitae_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la as_o all_o alike_a member_n of_o it_o now_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o yourself_o or_o any_o sober_a unprejudiced_a person_n to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o so_o grave_a and_o august_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o r._n charter_n of_o a_o prince_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o frothy_a consent_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o mere_a rabble_n or_o mob_n whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n or_o so_o judicious_a a_o writer_n as_o this_o author_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o historian_n now_o cite_v shall_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o record_v to_o posterity_n for_o a_o very_a remarkable_a transaction_n that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o ossuary_n or_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n come_v to_o these_o assembly_n only_o to_o shout_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n for_o good_a victual_n and_o drink_v and_o therefore_o the_o dr._n and_o you_o i_o hope_v will_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o still_o keep_v my_o former_a opinion_n that_o both_o the_o arch-bishop_n lanfranc_n and_o anselm_n be_v not_o only_o name_v or_o propose_v by_o k._n william_n the_o first_o and_o second_o in_o the_o common_a or_o general_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o be_v also_o therein_o elect_v or_o choose_v by_o the_o citrus_a and_o populus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o those_o ancient_a author_n 300._o who_o word_n the_o dr._n either_o leave_v out_o of_o strive_v to_o wrest_v to_o quit_v another_o seâ—ses_n nor_o to_o his_o objection_n against_o the_o election_n of_o lanfranc_n at_o all_o considerable_a for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n against_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a author_n â—â—â—nted_v at_o the_o end_n of_o tailor_n be_v gavel_n kind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v elect_v consensu_fw-la totius_fw-la populi_n angliae_fw-la because_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n or_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o they_o ever_o know_v or_o understand_v of_o lanfranc_n be_v make_v archbishop_n now_o pray_v let_v i_o ask_v you_o this_o question_n suppose_v this_o election_n have_v be_v make_v in_o a_o general_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o clergy_n alone_o and_o the_o word_n have_v be_v instead_o of_o totius_fw-la populi_n totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la anglicae_fw-la will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v mere_a cavil_v to_o ask_v how_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n can_v leave_v their_o live_n and_o come_v up_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n at_o this_o election_n or_o that_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o they_o ever_o know_v of_o it_o since_o every_o body_n be_v sensible_a those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a but_o legal_a sense_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v say_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o a_o thing_n when_o they_o do_v it_o by_o their_o lawful_a representative_n the_o bishop_n and_o procurator_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o england_n be_v as_o well_o say_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o election_n by_o their_o lawful_a representative_n at_o that_o time_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o singular_a in_o this_o opinion_n pray_v see_v what_o archbishop_n parker_n say_v in_o his_o antiquitates_fw-la brittannicae_n of_o this_o election_n of_o lanfranc_n celeberrima_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la huius_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la electio_fw-la etc._n etc._n electus_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la cantuarensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tâ—n_fw-la accessâ—t_fw-la procerum_fw-la atque_fw-la praesulum_fw-la totiusque_fw-la quasi_fw-la populi_n consensus_fw-la in_o aula_n regis_fw-la quod_fw-la sanè_fw-la est_fw-la inslar_fw-la senatus_n seu_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la anglicani_n as_o for_o the_o next_o objection_n against_o this_o election_n of_o lanfranc_n it_o be_v yet_o weak_a than_o the_o former_a because_o the_o dr._n have_v answer_v this_o question_n himself_o how_o the_o english_a saxon_a bishop_n baron_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v choose_v a_o stranger_n a_o person_n they_o have_v never_o know_v and_o postpone_v all_o their_o deserve_a countryman_n now_o pray_v read_v a_o very_a good_a solution_n to_o this_o difficulty_n if_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n p._n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o 15._o that_o king_n william_n have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o english_a their_o estate_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o norman_n and_o that_o this_o he_o do_v from_o his_o very_a first_o come_n in_o and_o then_o reckon_v up_o the_o earldom_n he_o give_v to_o his_o norman_a follower_n now_o if_o the_o english_a have_v then_o no_o estate_n they_o can_v sure_o have_v no_o place_n or_o vote_n in_o that_o great_a council_n when_o lanfranc_n be_v choose_v but_o if_o to_o solve_v this_o you_o will_v say_v as_o the_o dr._n do_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o antinâ—s_fw-la mannicum_fw-la 300._o that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o conqueror_n some_o year_n before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o absolute_a conquest_n and_o that_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o baron_n and_o freemen_n have_v still_o some_o estate_n leave_v and_o therefore_o may_v then_o make_v the_o major_a part_n of_o this_o great_a council_n when_o lanfranc_n be_v make_v bishop_n so_o will_v never_o have_v elect_v he_o have_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o choice_n pray_v tell_v i_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o refuse_v be_v a_o sufficient_a objection_n that_o he_o be_v not_o elect_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o will_v not_o be_v as_o strong_a a_o objection_n against_o his_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterb._n aâ—_n gervase_n tell_v we_o express_o he_o be_v 37._o because_o say_v the_o dr._n they_o do_v it_o by_o order_n and_o direction_n from_o king_n william_n and_o their_o proceed_n no_o other_o than_o it_o be_v now_o by_o the_o chapter_n of_o other_o church_n upon_o a_o congee_n dé_v estire_n they_o can_v not_o refuse_v he_o and_o now_o suppose_v his_o power_n to_o have_v be_v as_o great_a as_o a_o conqueror_n in_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n they_o can_v not_o they_o dare_v not_o refuse_v he_o who_o be_v already_o elect_v by_o the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n for_o fear_v of_o â—â—â—ing_v their_o estate_n but_o if_o a_o election_n that_o can_v be_v refuse_v be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o dr._n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v then_o or_o be_v now_o any_o canonical_a election_n of_o bishop_n in_o
england_n and_o scotland_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o privilege_n as_o to_o be_v tax_v or_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n between_o the_o high_a nobility_n such_o as_o have_v the_o title_n of_o duke_n marquess_n and_o count_n and_o simple_a gentleman_n whereas_o in_o england_n it_o have_v be_v always_o otherwise_o at_o least_o since_o the_o conquest_n and_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n have_v by_o 〈◊〉_d tenor_n place_n as_o lord_n or_o peer_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o make_v a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n whereas_o in_o other_o country_n the_o high_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v reckon_v as_o all_o one_o estate_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inferior_a nobility_n or_o gentry_n shall_v have_v their_o representative_n in_o this_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n or_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o very_a vassal_n as_o to_o their_o estate_n to_o the_o great_a baron_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la as_o the_o boor_n in_o germany_n or_o the_o paisant_n in_o france_n be_v to_o their_o lord_n by_o who_o they_o be_v tax_v aâ—_n their_o pleasure_n which_o they_o never_o be_v in_o england_n as_o we_o can_v find_v either_o from_o history_n or_o record_n so_o that_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o municipal_a law_n of_o each_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n that_o must_v determine_v what_o be_v the_o govern_v part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o those_o country_n yet_o though_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o the_o same_o in_o all_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n yet_o we_o find_v it_o so_o in_o the_o main_a and_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o city_n and_o town_n do_v sufficient_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o plebian_n or_o common_a people_n who_o make_v the_o 3d_o estate_n in_o those_o great_a council_n but_o i_o must_v here_o except_v sweden_n in_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o mere_a rustic_n or_o boor_n have_v always_o their_o own_o deputy_n in_o their_o diet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o city_n and_o town_n and_o if_o sweden_n have_v this_o privilege_n i_o can_v see_v why_o the_o english_a gentry_n and_o yeomanry_n who_o make_v but_o one_o body_n of_o commons_o may_v not_o have_v have_v the_o like_a till_o you_o can_v show_v i_o more_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n m_o well_o siâ—_n i_o shall_v consider_v of_o what_o you_o say_v but_o since_o it_o grow_v late_a that_o we_o may_v wind_v up_o this_o conversation_n as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o i_o shall_v admit_v all_o that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o aver_v for_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o commons_o of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a a_o part_n of_o the_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o two_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n between_o we_o viz_o that_o of_o nonresistance_a of_o the_o king_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o or_o how_o can_v you_o justsfie_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o contribute_v so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o drive_v he_o away_o and_o in_o bring_v thing_n to_o this_o confusion_n they_o be_v now_o in_o since_o let_v your_o constitution_n of_o great_a council_n and_o parliament_n be_v never_o so_o ancient_a let_v we_o also_o for_o once_o suppose_v they_o as_o you_o do_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o how_o can_v this_o authorise_v they_o much_o less_o any_o private_a person_n out_o of_o parliament_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o those_o commission_v by_o he_o since_o the_o whole_a current_n both_o of_o common_a as_o well_o as_o statute-law_n run_v direct_o against_o you_o and_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n assert_v that_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o militia_n or_o military_a force_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v even_o so_o absolute_o in_o the_o king_n power_n and_o at_o his_o disposal_n that_o no_o man_n can_v without_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n take_v up_o arm_n whether_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a without_o his_o commission_n to_o authorise_v he_o to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o no_o government_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o averse_a to_o all_o forcible_a resistance_n than_o our_o own_o the_o king_n have_v be_v even_o from_o your_o time_n beyond_o memory_n so_o full_o possess_v of_o the_o whole_a militia_n or_o power_n of_o raise_v offensive_a or_o defensive_a arm_n in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o seven_o ed._n i._o against_o come_v to_o parliament_n and_o treatise_n with_o force_n of_o arm_n in_o which_o the_o king_n set_v forth_o that_o in_o the_o last_o parliament_n the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n and_o the_o commonalry_n in_o latin_a communitas_fw-la or_o body_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v say_v that_o to_o we_o i_o e._n to_o the_o king_n it_o belong_v and_o our_o part_n it_o be_v through_o our_o royal_a seigneury_n to_o defend_v that_o be_v in_o old_a french_a to_o forbid_v force_v of_o armour_n and_o all_o other_o force_n against_o our_o peace_n at_o all_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v we_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o our_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o our_o realm_n and_o hereunto_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o aid_v we_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n as_o oft_o as_o need_v shall_v be_v from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n prerogative_n to_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o arm_n or_o arm_a force_n within_o the_o realm_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o arm_v himself_o without_o his_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 25_o ed._n the_o three_o concern_v treason_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v without_o any_o except_a case_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o to_o levy_v war_n against_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n in_o this_o realm_n or_o to_o be_v adherent_a to_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o realm_n give_v they_o aid_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o realm_n or_o elsewhere_o be_v treason_n and_o sir_n edward_n coke_n upon_o this_o statute_n say_v thus_o that_o this_o be_v high_a treason_n before_o by_o the_o common_a law_n for_o no_o subject_n can_v levy_v war_n within_o the_o realm_n without_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n and_o if_o any_o man_n levy_n war_n to_o expulse_v stranger_n to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o prison_n to_o remove_v wicked_a councillor_n or_o against_o any_o statute_n or_o to_o any_o other_o end_n pretend_v reformation_n on_o their_o own_o head_n without_o warrant_n this_o be_v levy_v of_o war_n against_o the_o king_n because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o royal_a authority_n from_o which_o statute_n as_o also_o from_o your_o own_o oracle_n sir_n ed._n coke_n be_v interpretation_n of_o it_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a treason_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n person_n but_o to_o take_v arm_n to_o make_v any_o reformation_n or_o alteration_n in_o church_n or_o state_n without_o the_o king_n authority_n nor_o can_v any_o subject_n of_o england_n justify_v the_o take_a arm_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n in_o the_o case_n of_o dr._n story_n report_n who_o be_v execute_v for_o treason_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n agree_v that_o the_o very_a consultation_n concern_v make_v war_n against_o the_o queen_n shall_v be_v interpret_v a_o make_v war_n against_o her_o person_n and_o suppose_v a_o design_n against_o her_o life_n so_o that_o nothing_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o than_o that_o by_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o modern_a law_n of_o england_n all_o defensive_a as_o well_o as_o offensive_a arm_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v f._n i_o think_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o notwithstanding_o what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v that_o all_o resistance_n of_o the_o king_n or_o those_o commission_v by_o â—im_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v treason_n as_o you_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o oppose_v he_o in_o case_n he_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o instead_o of_o a_o legal_a monarchy_n a_o tyrannical_a arbitrary_a power_n in_o this_o nation_n since_o this_o be_v but_o to_o preserve_v the_o original_a constitution_n of_o parliament_n which_o in_o some_o case_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o such_o a_o resistance_n be_v allow_v but_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o authority_n you_o bring_v from_o our_o statute_n as_o for_o the_o first_o you_o urge_v
against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o military_a commission_n and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o mayor_n of_o city_n or_o other_o corporation_n be_v oblige_v by_o a_o former_a statute_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o this_o king_n to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n from_o both_o which_o statute_n and_o declaration_n we_o may_v draw_v these_o conclusion_n first_o that_o the_o militia_n i._n e._n the_o command_n of_o all_o military_a force_n and_o warlike_a affair_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o king_n second_o that_o either_o or_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n can_v make_v any_o war_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a against_o he_o etc._n etc._n pray_v mark_v that_o three_o that_o the_o contrary_a practice_n have_v tend_v almost_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o many_o evil_a and_o rebellious_a principle_n whereof_o this_o without_o doubt_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o chief_a have_v be_v instill_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o that_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o all_o person_n abovementioned_a be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o but_o also_o against_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v authorise_a by_o the_o king_n be_v military_a commission_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o it_o be_v far_o enact_v that_o all_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v this_o oath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o laity_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o there_o ordain_v that_o all_o clergyman_n who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v any_o live_n or_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n be_v likewise_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n next_o ensue_v oblige_v to_o subscribe_v this_o declaration_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o loyal_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v themselves_o not_o only_o tie_v by_o the_o express_a rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n strict_o to_o observe_v this_o great_a law_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n now_o pray_v see_v here_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n in_o its_o full_a amplitude_n 219._o yea_o this_o very_a doctrine_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o two_o express_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o can_v you_o think_v the_o two_o house_n be_v not_o in_o earnest_n when_o they_o make_v this_o declaration_n sure_o have_v they_o not_o be_v so_o they_o have_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o jest_v with_o all_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n have_v they_o not_o be_v i_o say_v very_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o law_n as_o well_o as_o by_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v you_o must_v now_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o even_o our_o own_o representative_n have_v solemn_o renounce_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n all_o right_a of_o resistance_n so_o much_o as_o defensive_a against_o those_o commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n upon_o any_o pretence_n or_o occasion_n whatsoever_o and_o we_o have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o whereby_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o our_o king_n or_o those_o commissioned_n by_o they_o no_o not_o if_o they_o never_o so_o much_o abuse_v their_o power_n but_o the_o old_a primitive_a artillery_n of_o preces_fw-la and_o lachryma_fw-la f._n as_o for_o what_o you_o have_v more_o than_o once_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n if_o carry_v home_o always_o end_v in_o the_o deposition_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n though_o it_o have_v i_o grant_v sometime_o happen_v yet_o that_o have_v not_o be_v always_o so_o but_o most_o often_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v in_o those_o resistance_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o henry_n the_o third_z edward_z the_o first_o and_o divers_a time_n in_o edward_n and_o richard_n the_o second_v reign_v before_o thing_n be_v drive_v to_o that_o extremity_n as_o they_o afterward_o be_v and_o as_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o deposition_n of_o those_o prince_n though_o do_v by_o parliament_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o absolute_o condemn_v they_o since_o no_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v as_o i_o know_v ever_o do_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o proceed_n in_o parliament_n against_o edward_n the_o second_o be_v take_v off_o the_o roll_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o do_v by_o order_n of_o parliament_n but_o by_o richard_n the_o 2d_o alone_o when_o he_o by_o his_o exorbitant_a course_n fear_v to_o be_v serve_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n some_o ancient_a law_n extant_a which_o be_v also_o destroy_v by_o that_o king_n appear_v by_o that_o remarkable_a declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n send_v by_o way_n of_o message_n to_o the_o king_n than_o wilful_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n his_o uncle_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o sure_o be_v too_o great_a to_o tell_v so_o notorious_a a_o lie_n 2683._o the_o speech_n you_o will_v find_v at_o large_a in_o knyghton_n begin_v thus_o domine_fw-la râ—x_fw-la and_o after_o many_o petition_n and_o good_a advice_n at_o last_o thus_o conclude_v which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o latin_a sed_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la aeliud_fw-la de_fw-la animo_fw-la nostro_fw-la superest_fw-la nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la populi_n vestri_fw-la vobis_fw-la intimare_fw-la habint_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquo_fw-la statuto_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la non_fw-la long_o retroactis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la experienter_fw-la quod_fw-la dolendum_fw-la est_fw-la habito_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la maligno_fw-la consilio_fw-la quocunque_fw-la vel_fw-la inepta_fw-la conâ—â—macia_n aut_fw-la contemptu_fw-la seu_fw-la protervae_fw-la voluntate_fw-la singulari_fw-la aut_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la irregulari_fw-la se_fw-la alienaverit_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la svo_fw-la nec_fw-la voluerit_fw-la per_fw-la jura_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o statuta_fw-la &_o laudabiles_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la cum_fw-la salubri_fw-la consilio_fw-la dominorum_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la gubernari_fw-la &_o regulari_fw-la sed_fw-la captiosâ—_n in_o suis_fw-la inâ—anis_fw-la confiliis_fw-la propriam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la singularem_fw-la proterve_fw-la exercere_fw-la tunc_fw-la licituâ—_n est_fw-la iis_fw-la cum_fw-la comâ—uni_fw-la assensu_fw-la populi_n regni_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la de_fw-la regali_fw-la solio_fw-la abrogare_fw-la &_o propinquiorem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la de_fw-la stirpe_fw-la regis_fw-la loco_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o regni_fw-la solio_fw-la sublimare_fw-la from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n here_o relate_v to_o a_o ancient_a statute_n or_o law_n then_o in_o be_v though_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o on_o the_o person_n of_o his_o great_a grandfather_n edward_n the_o second_o be_v but_o of_o time_n not_o long_o pass_v and_o that_o king_n richard_n may_v as_o well_o destroy_v the_o record_n of_o that_o law_n be_v not_o then_o common_o know_v or_o in_o private_a man_n hand_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v divers_a other_o record_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 24_o article_n against_o this_o king_n wherein_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o the_o say_a king_n have_v cause_v the_o roll_n of_o the_o record_n touch_v the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v deface_v and_o raze_v to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o disinherison_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n at_o that_o time_n do_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o undoubted_a right_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n in_o case_n he_o violate_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o that_o power_n which_o the_o king_n then_o exercise_v of_o call_v and_o dissolve_v parliament_n at_o his_o pleasure_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v since_o it_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o king_n if_o in_o full_a power_n will_v permit_v a_o parliament_n call_v in_o his_o name_n to_o sit_v to_o depose_v himself_o for_o evil_a government_n as_o for_o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o two_o house_n against_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o justify_v for_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v as_o also_o because_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o war_n undertake_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o carry_v on_o chief_o by_o the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_a party_n for_o though_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o many_o other_o great_a town_n be_v for_o the_o parliament_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o england_n fight_v for_o the_o king_n and_o be_v so_o considerable_a a_o number_n as_o to_o make_v a_o anti-parliament_n at_o oxford_n so_o that_o this_o war_n can_v never_o have_v happen_v have_v not_o the_o king_n part_v with_o the_o power_n of_o
downright_a treason_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o last_o difficulty_n will_v be_v easy_o answer_v viz._n by_o what_o authority_n or_o commission_n the_o people_n may_v make_v this_o general_a resistance_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o commission_n grant_v to_o person_n uncapable_a by_o law_n to_o take_v they_o or_o for_o illegal_a purpose_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v issue_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n will_v and_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o void_a in_o law_n and_o consequent_o the_o person_n not_o to_o be_v commission_v at_o all_o and_o so_o may_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o king_n legal_a officer_n all_o over_o england_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o if_o once_o the_o king_n shall_v countenance_v and_o abett_n such_o robber_n by_o his_o own_o personal_a presence_n this_o resistance_n may_v then_o be_v make_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n not_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o his_o person_n but_o by_o another_o high_a and_o precedent_a right_n viz._n the_o right_n of_o self-defence_n and_o the_o common-safety_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o the_o people_n must_v have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o government_n or_o else_o all_o monarchy_n will_v be_v alike_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o absolute_a and_o limit_a kingdom_n m._n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o about_o other_o kingdom_n but_o this_o much_o i_o firm_o believe_v that_o our_o king_n be_v absolute_a monarch_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v limit_v themselves_o by_o law_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o administration_n of_o these_o grand_a essential_o of_o government_n the_o make_n of_o law_n and_o raise_v of_o money_n so_o that_o since_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o government_n be_v still_o in_o themselves_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o not_o as_o the_o people_n deputy_n i_o can_v but_o still_o understand_v this_o oath_n in_o the_o strict_a literal_a sense_n in_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a this_o parliament_n mean_v it_o and_o therefore_o since_o they_o have_v express_o declare_v the_o law_n to_o be_v so_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o law_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o king_n person_n be_v not_o only_o unaccountable_a but_o irresistible_a too_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o i_o think_v i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o this_o nation_n or_o any_o other_o of_o a_o like_a constitution_n to_o suffer_v the_o worst_a that_o may_v happen_v from_o the_o ill_a government_n nay_o tyranny_n of_o our_o king_n than_o to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o blood_n and_o confusion_n by_o rebellion_n and_o civil_a war_n as_o often_o as_o the_o people_n shall_v judge_v though_o never_o so_o false_o that_o their_o fundamental_a right_n and_o privilege_n be_v forcible_o invade_v by_o the_o king_n f._n i_o think_v i_o have_v very_o express_o prove_v at_o our_o 5_o meeting_n and_o that_o from_o undoubted_a testimony_n from_o our_o ancient_a history_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n as_o also_o from_o the_o whole_a constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o their_o own_o concession_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o sovereign_a power_n but_o from_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n and_o if_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a supreme_a legislative_a power_n i_o care_v not_o what_o some_o divine_n have_v write_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o since_o it_o be_v a_o law_n question_n the_o supreme_a authority_n alone_o ought_v to_o decide_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o this_o case_n what_o the_o scripture_n say_v nor_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o former_a have_v not_o and_o the_o latter_a can_v determine_v what_o be_v the_o legal_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o where_o the_o supreme_a power_n reside_v and_o therefore_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o parliament_n never_o so_o much_o to_o bar_v all_o resistance_n of_o the_o king_n person_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v thing_n absolute_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictory_n in_o themselves_o as_o they_o must_v have_v do_v have_v they_o make_v the_o person_n of_o all_o officer_n however_o commission_v by_o the_o king_n absolute_o irresistible_a and_o much_o more_o if_o they_o have_v induce_v the_o king_n presence_n with_o a_o absolute_a power_n for_o they_o to_o commit_v the_o most_o violent_a and_o illegal_a action_n and_o yet_o have_v suppose_v they_o have_v thereby_o alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n though_o they_o have_v render_v it_o instead_o of_o a_o limited_a a_o absolute_a despotic_a monarchy_n which_o as_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o convince_v it_o be_v in_o their_o will_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o grant_v if_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o law_n so_o i_o can_v allow_v this_o to_o be_v any_o law_n at_o all_o in_o the_o sense_n you_o will_v put_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o this_o be_v but_o the_o unwary_a declaration_n of_o a_o parliament_n of_o very_o young_a man_n not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n be_v come_v in_o who_o through_o the_o great_a abhorrence_n they_o have_v of_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n raise_v by_o the_o parliament_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v draw_v in_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o free_a in_o their_o expression_n not_o consider_v the_o consequence_n that_o may_v follow_v but_o when_o this_o fond_a fit_a be_v over_o and_o that_o a_o stand_a army_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o england_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o dutch_a war_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v by_o his_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n make_v some_o approach_n to_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o will_v in_o that_o very_a parliament_n in_o 1675._o have_v impose_v this_o very_a oath_n or_o test_n not_o only_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v to_o take_v it_o before_o but_o upon_o all_o peer_n and_o parliament_n man_n before_o ever_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o two_o house_n as_o also_o upon_o all_o officer_n in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o the_o very_a justice_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o the_o disguise_n be_v now_o see_v through_o it_o make_v divers_a of_o the_o peer_n even_o those_o of_o great_a loyalty_n and_o wisdom_n stiff_o to_o oppose_v the_o lay_v this_o test_n upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o it_o be_v then_o the_o design_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o court-party_n to_o have_v do_v which_o vigorous_a opposition_n though_o in_o the_o small_a number_n yet_o meet_v with_o such_o good_a success_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n can_v not_o then_o carry_v it_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v afterward_o so_o much_o open_v that_o the_o king_n dare_v never_o offer_v this_o test_n any_o more_o to_o either_o of_o the_o two_o house_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v this_o matter_n of_o fact_n how_o this_o test_n be_v first_o obtain_v and_o how_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v intend_v to_o set_v up_o arbitrary_a power_n be_v also_o as_o vigorous_o oppose_v by_o they_o and_o their_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o parliament_n have_v go_v too_o far_o already_o in_o do_v what_o they_o have_v do_v i_o think_v none_o can_v take_v this_o oath_n in_o your_o sense_n except_o those_o clergyman_n who_o will_v allow_v none_o to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n but_o those_o who_o be_v for_o this_o passive_a obedience_n according_a to_o their_o prejudicate_a notion_n of_o loyalty_n or_o else_o some_o few_o mercenary_a lawyer_n who_o in_o hope_n of_o preferment_n which_o they_o can_v never_o otherwise_o obtain_v will_v interpret_v this_o oath_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o papist_n and_o slave_n too_o whenever_o the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o now_o which_o of_o these_o extreme_n be_v worst_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v judge_v for_o themselves_o though_o perhaps_o erroneous_o when_o the_o king_n or_o those_o act_n by_o his_o illegal_a commission_n shall_v violent_o assault_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n that_o thereupon_o they_o make_v resistance_n with_o one_o consent_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o bring_v to_o this_o
any_o legal_a power_n all_o which_o can_v never_o have_v happen_v have_v not_o that_o war_n be_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o continue_v to_o the_o very_a last_o by_o a_o stand_a army_n which_o can_v give_v what_o law_n they_o please_v even_o to_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o command_v they_o so_o that_o why_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o right_o once_o in_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v make_v any_o just_a argument_n against_o the_o ever_o use_v it_o at_o all_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n against_o make_v any_o war_n about_o religion_n that_o be_v also_o as_o fallacious_a for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v propagate_v yet_o i_o think_v it_o may_v lawful_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o sword_n especial_o where_o it_o be_v the_o receive_v establish_v religion_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o else_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n against_o infidel_n will_v be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o fight_v against_o a_o turkish_a or_o popish_a prince_n that_o unjust_o invade_v we_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o religion_n can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o any_o man_n without_o his_o consent_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v take_v from_o his_o religion_n and_o when_o the_o professor_n be_v destroy_v either_o by_o martyrdom_n or_o violent_a persecution_n as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o death_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n when_o all_o the_o person_n that_o constitute_v that_o church_n be_v drive_v away_o destroy_v or_o make_v to_o renounce_v it_o and_o for_o this_o we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o over_o the_o water_n to_o our_o next_o neighbour_n it_o be_v likewise_o as_o fallacious_a what_o 〈◊〉_d urge_v of_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o manner_n by_o civil_a war_n which_o if_o it_o be_v any_o argument_n at_o all_o be_v so_o against_o all_o stand_a army_n whatever_o whether_o raise_v by_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a power_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v much_o more_o debauchery_n in_o the_o king_n be_v late_a camp_n at_o hounslow-heath_n as_o also_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o quarter_v than_o be_v late_o at_o york_n or_o nottingham_n among_o those_o that_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o civil_a liberty_n unjust_o invade_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o minister_n nor_o do_v it_o always_o happen_v that_o army_n raise_v for_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o civil_a liberty_n must_v prove_v debauch_a since_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o parliament_n army_n to_o its_o praise_n be_v it_o speak_v be_v infinite_o more_o sober_a and_o outward_o religious_a than_o the_o king_n be_v but_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o proceed_v from_o their_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o good_a discipline_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o man_n who_o fight_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o civil_a liberty_n may_v not_o upon_o church_n of_o england_n principle_n as_o to_o church-government_n and_o common-prayer_n and_o also_o by_o a_o strict_a discipline_n be_v as_o little_a debauch_a as_o any_o stand_a army_n the_o most_o lawful_a monarch_n can_v maintain_v who_o if_o they_o lie_v idle_a as_o we_o have_v do_v all_o this_o king_n reign_n till_o now_o of_o late_a be_v more_o likely_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o attend_v a_o loose_a discipline_n and_o want_v of_o employment_n and_o consequent_o may_v also_o corrupt_v the_o place_n where_o they_o quarter_n by_o their_o ill_a example_n m._n i_o shall_v not_o long_o argue_v this_o point_n since_o i_o see_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o tell_v i_o what_o these_o fundamental_a right_n and_o liberty_n be_v that_o you_o suppose_v the_o people_n may_v take_v up_o arm_n to_o defend_v nor_o yet_o what_o number_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v thus_o judge_v for_o themselves_o and_o take_v up_o arm_n when_o they_o please_v for_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n may_v be_v divide_v as_o to_o their_o opinion_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o south_n part_n of_o england_n for_o example_n may_v think_v their_o religion_n and_o liberty_n in_o great_a danger_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o it_o when_o the_o north_n part_n be_v not_o under_o those_o apprehension_n but_o lie_v still_o as_o be_v late_o see_v in_o the_o riseing_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n f._n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o query_n i_o think_v i_o can_v easy_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n and_o such_o as_o you_o can_v have_v nothing_o material_a to_o reply_v to_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v i_o can_v give_v you_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o will_v bear_v no_o exception_n or_o reply_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v that_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v defend_v and_o may_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v any_o indifferent_a and_o unprejudiced_a person_n and_o which_o if_o not_o allow_v will_v draw_v much_o worse_a consequence_n along_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o for_o the_o just_a right_n and_o liberty_n we_o contend_v for_o they_o be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o immemorial_n right_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o person_n aly_a the_o security_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o civil_a property_n and_o 3_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n all_o which_o i_o will_v reduce_v to_o these_o plain_a proposition_n 1._o that_o no_o freeman_n of_o england_n ought_v to_o be_v imprison_v or_o arrest_v contrary_a to_o law_n freeman_n without_o specify_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o commitment_n in_o the_o warrant_n or_o mittimus_fw-la whereby_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n and_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o country_n or_o jurisdiction_n where_o the_o crime_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v commit_v unless_o he_o be_v remove_v by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n neither_o ought_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n without_o trial_n only_o for_o a_o punishment_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v try_v the_o next_o assize_n or_o goal-delivery_n or_o within_o some_o reasonable_a time_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o court._n and_o this_o be_v common-law_n many_o age_n before_o the_o act_n of_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la make_v in_o the_o 31st_o of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o which_o do_v but_o ascertain_v that_o law_n concern_v bail_a man_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o crime_n in_o case_n no_o prosecution_n come_v in_o against_o they_o much_o less_o can_v the_o king_n or_o any_o court_n below_o the_o whole_a parliament_n banish_v any_o man_n the_o kingdom_n in_o any_o case_n unless_o by_o some_o know_a law_n already_o make_v whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o abjure_v it_o upon_o a_o lawful_a trial_n by_o his_o peer_n and_o conviction_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n 2._o nor_o can_v the_o king_n nor_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n condemn_v a_o man_n to_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o member_n without_o due_a trial_n by_o his_o peer_n and_o legal_a judgement_n give_v thereupon_o and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n which_o be_v both_o but_o declaratory_a of_o the_o common-law_n of_o englandâ—_n see_v therefore_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la cap._n 29._o whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o enact_v that_o no_o freeman_n may_v be_v take_v and_o imprison_v or_o be_v disseise_v of_o his_o freehold_n or_o liberty_n or_o his_o free_a custom_n or_o be_v outlaw_v or_o exile_v or_o in_o any_o manner_n destroy_v but_o by_o the_o lawful_a judgement_n of_o his_o peer_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v also_o far_o confirm_v and_o explain_v by_o these_o statute_n viz._n the_o 37_o 38_o 42._o of_o edward_n iii_o and_o 17._o of_o richard_n the_o ii_o all_o which_o be_v sum_v up_o 6._o and_o more_o particular_o declare_v against_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o petition_n of_o right_o exhibit_v to_o king_n charles_n the_o i._o in_o parliament_n in_o the_o thirty_o of_o his_o reign_n wherein_o the_o late_a imprisonment_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n without_o any_o cause_n show_v and_o the_o denial_n of_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la be_v express_o resent_v as_o also_o put_v soldier_n and_o mariner_n to_o death_n by_o martial_a law_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o this_o petition_n be_v remarkable_a
by_o his_o majesty_n and_o those_o of_o the_o popish_a â—unto_n that_o advise_v he_o to_o issue_v out_o the_o late_a declaration_n so_o express_o contrary_a to_o law_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o which_o give_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o petition_v against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o a_o jury_n in_o which_o the_o great_a part_n be_v high_a prerogative_n man_n can_v not_o upon_o a_o fair_a trial_n but_o acquit_v they_o m._n i_o shall_v not_o further_o dispute_v this_o point_n since_o you_o have_v dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o it_o though_o i_o must_v still_o tell_v you_o i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o nation_n take_v up_o arm_n for_o a_o reason_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o by_o and_o by_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o head_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o prince_n late_a declaration_n viz._n the_o late_a commission_n for_o erect_v a_o new_a court_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o legality_n of_o it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v also_o do_v by_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tell_v by_o his_o minister_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o erect_v what_o new_a court_n ecclesiastical_a he_o please_v provide_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n which_o have_v be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o stat._n of_o the_o 17_o of_o king_n charles_n the_o i._o as_o likewise_o particular_o except_v in_o the_o proviso_n in_o the_o stat._n of_o the_o xiith_o of_o king_n charles_n the_o ii_o for_o restore_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n court_n so_o that_o admit_v that_o court_n be_v not_o legal_a yet_o the_o person_n who_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o erect_v it_o and_o the_o commissioner_n who_o sit_v in_o it_o be_v only_o answerable_a for_o it_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v suspend_v and_o the_o precedent_n and_o fellow_n of_o magdalen_n college_n be_v unjust_o expel_v by_o this_o court_n yet_o sure_o none_o of_o these_o miscarriage_n can_v give_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n any_o just_a pretence_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o redress_v they_o be_v do_v as_o i_o say_v before_o by_o colour_n of_o law_n without_o any_o force_n or_o violence_n and_o be_v also_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o party_n against_o which_o these_o decree_n be_v give_v and_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o particular_a concern_v and_o reach_v no_o far_o than_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o college_n and_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o religion_n and_o civil_a liberty_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o of_o that_o general_a importance_n as_o to_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n take_v arm_n much_o less_o for_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o soldier_n to_o run_v over_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n as_o they_o late_o have_v do_v f._n to_o answer_v what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n that_o i_o must_v also_o tell_v you_o be_v issue_v forth_o without_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n of_o law_n for_o it_o and_o though_o the_o late_a chancellor_n and_o some_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o mercenary_a judge_n countenance_v it_o by_o appear_v for_o and_o act_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v never_o propose_v to_o all_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v argue_v in_o the_o exchequer_n chamber_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v before_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n have_v pass_v the_o seal_n as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o king_n minister_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v according_a to_o law_n and_o that_o they_o alone_o ought_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o that_o no_o public_a disturbance_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v about_o it_o because_o the_o thing_n that_o that_o pretend_a court_n do_v be_v but_o of_o a_o particular_a concern_v and_o only_o reach_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o one_o single_a college_n that_o be_v but_o a_o fallacy_n which_o you_o put_v upon_o yourself_o for_o sure_o if_o you_o have_v better_o consider_v of_o it_o you_o will_v find_v that_o what_o these_o commissioner_n have_v already_o do_v be_v of_o a_o little_a more_o public_a concernment_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o pray_v tell_v i_o why_o by_o the_o same_o law_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v suspend_v for_o his_o refusal_n to_o silence_n dr._n sharp_a all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n may_v not_o have_v be_v suspend_v one_o after_o another_o by_o that_o pretend_a court_n if_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v or_o execute_v any_o letter_n or_o order_n from_o the_o king_n though_o never_o so_o illegal_a or_o unreasonable_a since_o what_o command_n can_v be_v more_o illegal_a than_o the_o king_n be_v positive_a order_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o suspend_v a_o clergyman_n from_o his_o diocese_n without_o first_o hear_v he_o or_o give_v he_o leave_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o case_n of_o magdalen_n college_n by_o the_o same_o law_n by_o which_o these_o ecclesiastical_a commissioner_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o turn_v out_o the_o precedent_n and_o fellow_n for_o disobey_v the_o king_n mandamus_fw-la by_o the_o same_o law_n the_o king_n may_v put_v upon_o any_o other_o college_n in_o either_o university_n popish_a head_n and_o popish_a fellow_n till_o instead_o of_o nursery_n for_o the_o education_n of_o our_o youth_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n they_o may_v become_v as_o absolute_a popish_a seminary_n as_o the_o college_n of_o douai_n or_o st._n omers_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o these_o unjust_a decree_n may_v have_v patient_o submit_v to_o they_o without_o any_o protestation_n against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o pretend_a court_n since_o they_o may_v for_o some_o prudential_a reason_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o submit_v to_o they_o without_o make_v any_o such_o protestation_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o not_o allow_v their_o authority_n but_o indeed_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o when_o a_o part_n of_o these_o commissioner_n sit_v at_o magdalen_n college_n to_o expel_v the_o say_a precedent_n and_o fellow_n from_o their_o place_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o the_o express_a statute_n of_o the_o college_n they_o do_v all_o several_o protest_v against_o their_o whole_a proceed_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n court_n at_o westminster_n and_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n how_o willing_o dr._n h._n the_o precedent_n of_o this_o college_n submit_v to_o this_o sentence_n by_o his_o lock_v the_o door_n of_o his_o lodging_n and_o leave_v the_o commissioner_n to_o break_v they_o open_a before_o they_o can_v get_v in_o and_o put_v in_o his_o pretend_a successor_n by_o force_n but_o as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v tell_v he_o may_v as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n set_v up_o what_o new_a court_n he_o please_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a mistake_n for_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o erect_v any_o new_a court_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a unless_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n power_n to_o make_v a_o vicar_n general_a be_v only_o confirm_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o be_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o if_o either_o of_o those_o high_a spirit_a prince_n hadâ—_n believe_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o unbounded_a prerogative_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v exercise_v it_o without_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o parliament_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o subterfuge_n to_o allege_v that_o this_o court_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o high_a commission_n because_o it_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o â—â—ne_n or_o commit_v man_n to_o prison_n nor_o to_o administer_v the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o those_o that_o be_v convene_v before_o they_o since_o it_o be_v not_o the_o different_a name_n or_o some_o small_a difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judicial_a proceed_n but_o the_o cause_n or_o matter_n that_o a_o court_n pretend_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o that_o can_v make_v it_o a_o court_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n now_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o this_o late_a ecclesiastical_a
general_a that_o he_o shall_v reverence_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o way_n which_o he_o and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v upon_o the_o most_o mature_a judgement_n and_o deliberation_n think_v to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o clause_n be_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v reverence_v the_o church_n that_o be_v maintain_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o shall_v make_v no_o alteration_n therein_o without_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o their_o great_a council_n or_o synod_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a member_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o shall_v defend_v it_o from_o all_o injurious_a person_n that_o will_v invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o clergy_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o shall_v root_v out_o all_o evil_a doer_n that_o be_v all_o debauch_a and_o wicked_a professor_n of_o christianity_n for_o so_o malesicos_fw-la proper_o signify_v and_o not_o heretic_n as_o you_o will_v render_v it_o who_o be_v not_o evil_a doer_n but_o false_a believer_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v interpret_v for_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o those_o that_o then_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o such_o but_o what_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v so_o determine_v or_o else_o we_o must_v own_v the_o former_a church_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o determination_n so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n why_o this_o law_n shall_v now_o become_v void_a or_o unprofitable_a by_o reason_n of_o any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n or_o of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v then_o to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o all_o the_o necessary_a and_o material_a part_n of_o both_o be_v preserve_v as_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n for_o otherwise_o this_o law_n will_v have_v tie_v up_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n from_o make_v any_o reformation_n in_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o much_o for_o the_o better_a or_o though_o the_o national_a church_n have_v never_o so_o much_o require_v it_o which_o i_o suppose_v no_o true_a protestant_n will_v affirm_v but_o as_o for_o those_o passage_n out_o of_o bracton_n and_o fleta_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v to_o confirm_v and_o support_v our_o sense_n of_o this_o law_n and_o which_o you_o labour_v to_o avoid_v by_o put_v too_o general_a and_o loose_a a_o interpretation_n upon_o they_o whereby_o you_o will_v make_v they_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o maintain_v right_a judgement_n and_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n without_o which_o his_o royal_a dignity_n can_v hold_v or_o subsist_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v upon_o any_o penalty_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o officer_n or_o minister_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o shepherd_n who_o have_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o owner_n have_v first_o fleece_v and_o then_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o convert_v the_o wool_n and_o carcase_n to_o his_o own_o private_a use_n shall_v then_o tell_v the_o owner_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o to_o defend_v the_o flock_n from_o thief_n wolf_n and_o fox_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o bargain_n to_o keep_v they_o safe_a untouched_a from_o himself_o or_o his_o servant_n or_o so_o much_o as_o his_o own_o dog_n but_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o bracton_n and_o flâ—ta_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n i_o have_v now_o cite_v and_o if_o those_o will_v not_o do_v pray_v consider_v these_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o add_v for_o bracton_n also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n tell_v we_o 9_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la creatus_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o electus_fw-la ut_fw-la justitiam_fw-la faciat_fw-la universis_fw-la and_o he_o also_o there_o recite_v the_o ancient_a coronation_n oath_n in_o these_o word_n debit_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o coronatione_n sua_fw-la nomine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la haec_fw-la tria_fw-la promittere_fw-la populo_fw-la sibi_fw-la subdito_fw-la imprimis_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la praecipturum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la virious_a opem_fw-la impensurum_fw-la ut_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la christiano_n vera_fw-la pax_fw-la omni_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la observetur_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la rapacitates_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la interdicat_fw-la 3._o ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la judiciis_fw-la equitatem_fw-la praecipiat_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgeat_fw-la ei_fw-la svam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la clemens_n deus_fw-la now_o how_o can_v a_o king_n observe_v this_o oath_n that_o spoil_v the_o people_n of_o their_o good_n and_o raise_v tax_n contrary_a to_o law_n or_o how_o can_v he_o continue_v king_n who_o violate_v all_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o justice_n and_o judgement_n must_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o king_n own_o observe_a justice_n towards_o his_o people_n not_o only_o by_o not_o command_v but_o also_o hinder_v his_o inferior_a minister_n and_o officer_n from_o spoil_v and_o oppress_v they_o and_o that_o no_o prerogative_n can_v justify_v he_o in_o the_o do_v otherwise_o be_v as_o evident_a from_o another_o place_n in_o bracton_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o regius_fw-la potestas_fw-la juris_fw-la est_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la injuriae_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la potest_fw-la rex_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o fleta_n be_v somewhat_o large_a on_o this_o head_n though_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n 17._o when_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n power_n or_o prerogative_n he_o say_v thus_o &_o licet_fw-la omnes_fw-la potentia_fw-la praecellat_fw-la cor_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la potentia_fw-la sua_fw-la manâ—aâ—_n infranata_fw-la fraenum_fw-la imponat_fw-la temperantiae_fw-la &_o lora_fw-la moderantiae_fw-la ne_fw-la trahetur_fw-la ad_fw-la injuriam_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la hoc_fw-la estâ—in_fw-la terra_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la obstat_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placet_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatim_fw-la quia_fw-la sequitur_fw-la cum_fw-la lege_fw-la regius_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la imperio_fw-la lata_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quiâ—quid_fw-la de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la regis_fw-la tanto_fw-la pere_fw-fr praesumptum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la magnatum_fw-la suorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la rege_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la praestante_fw-la &_o habita_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la deliberatione_n &_o tractatu_fw-la recte_fw-la fuerit_fw-la deâ—initum_fw-la which_o not_o only_o show_v that_o our_o ancient_a english_a lawyer_n in_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n as_o that_o law_n do_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o the_o lex_fw-la regius_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o old_a civilian_n i_o have_v former_o cite_v and_o also_o show_v that_o our_o ancient_a lawyer_n suppose_v that_o by_o a_o like_a law_n among_o we_o the_o royal_a authority_n be_v original_o derive_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n without_o who_o advice_n and_o assent_v include_v in_o that_o of_o their_o representatives_n here_o call_v consitium_fw-la magnatum_fw-la consilium_fw-la being_n take_v for_o consent_n in_o this_o place_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o often_o signify_v no_o law_n can_v ever_o be_v make_v now_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o this_o bridle_n of_o moderation_n this_o author_n as_o well_o as_o bracton_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n than_o have_v his_o superior_n the_o law_n and_o his_o court_n of_o baron_n who_o be_v as_o master_n to_o put_v this_o bridle_n upon_o he_o but_o admit_v he_o will_v run_v away_o with_o this_o bridle_n between_o his_o tooth_n all_o this_o have_v signify_v nothing_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n leave_v we_o beside_o bare_a supplication_n or_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o he_o may_v have_v dissolve_v the_o parliament_n before_o ever_o it_o can_v have_v any_o time_n to_o do_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o king_n be_v at_o first_o elect_v and_o create_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v do_v justice_n to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o this_o justice_n do_v not_o only_o concern_v his_o maintain_n justice_n between_o his_o subject_n one_o towards_o another_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o his_o child_n and_o subordinate_a officer_n and_o minister_n that_o act_n by_o his_o commission_n appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o bracton_n after_o the_o king_n coronation_n oath_n potestas_fw-la scil_n regis_fw-la itaque_fw-la juris_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la injuriae_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la author_n juris_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la inde_fw-la injuriarum_fw-la nasci_fw-la occasio_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la
see_v that_o his_o father_n testament_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o wittema_n gemot_n who_o prefer_v he_o though_o perhaps_o illegitimate_a before_o this_o alfred_n who_o be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o if_o more_o of_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n be_v now_o extant_a that_o i_o can_v give_v you_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o person_n so_o nominate_v and_o elect_v though_o not_o the_o near_a always_o of_o blood_n claim_v jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la be_v also_o as_o certain_a since_o bracton_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o haereditamentum_fw-la or_o inheritance_n be_v not_o derive_v ab_fw-la haerede_fw-la but_o heir_n from_o the_o inheritance_n and_o that_o inheritance_n be_v the_o succession_n to_o all_o the_o right_n which_o the_o predecessor_n have_v with_o who_o also_o the_o civil_a law_n agree_v haeredis_fw-la significatione_n omnes_fw-la significare_fw-la successores_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la etsi_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la expressi_fw-la nor_o do_v this_o custom_n of_o thus_o recommend_v a_o successor_n prevail_v in_o england_n alone_o in_o those_o time_n but_o also_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o french_a king_n of_o the_o race_n of_o charlemagne_n wherein_o the_o last_o will_v or_o adoption_n of_o the_o king_n in_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o election_n or_o recognition_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n give_v a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a though_o not_o legitimate_a nor_o the_o next_o heir_n by_o blood_n to_o succeed_v but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a as_o monsieur_fw-fr mâ—zeâ—aâ—_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v in_o his_o chronological_a abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n clotair_n the_o second_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v if_o duke_n william_n of_o normandy_n be_v thus_o adopt_v name_v by_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n for_o his_o successor_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o this_o have_v be_v without_o any_o blow_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o subsequent_a election_n and_o coronation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o oath_n and_o recognition_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n which_o always_o follow_v that_o solemnity_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a line_n i_o be_o sure_a a_o much_o better_a than_o harold_n who_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v come_v in_o either_o by_o the_o adoption_n of_o k_o edward_n or_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o duke_n william_n have_v a_o good_a title_n against_o he_o as_o a_o usurper_n and_o conquer_a he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o be_v thereupon_o elect_v and_o recognize_v and_o crown_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n both_o of_o the_o english_a and_o norman_n i_o can_v see_v why_o his_o obtain_v the_o crown_n against_o harold_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n shall_v extinguish_v his_o former_a right_n and_o create_v a_o new_a title_n by_o conquest_n which_o he_o never_o claim_v by_o or_o suppose_v his_o renounce_v the_o confessor_n will_v which_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o be_v elect_v king_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o demand_v the_o crown_n from_o a_o usurper_n who_o have_v solemn_o swear_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o this_o right_n but_o since_o you_o so_o positive_o affirm_v that_o no_o author_n whatever_o mention_n d._n william_n election_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o show_v it_o you_o from_o more_o than_o one_o author_n and_o those_o of_o or_o near_o those_o very_a time_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n give_v the_o account_n that_o a_o short_a history_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o mr._n tailor_n be_v history_n of_o gavel-kind_n from_o a_o ancient_a msc._n in_o the_o bodliaâ—_n library_n give_v we_o of_o this_o affair_n and_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o author_n that_o live_v very_o near_o those_o time_n londoniam_fw-la convenientibus_fw-la francis_n &_o anglis_fw-la ad_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la domini_fw-la illisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concedentibus_fw-la coronam_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o dominationem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la and_o william_n of_o poictou_n this_o king_n chaplain_n in_o his_o history_n relate_v it_o thus_o die_v ordinationi_fw-la decreto_fw-la locutus_fw-la ad_fw-la anglos_n condecenti_fw-la sermone_fw-la eboraci_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la sapiens_fw-la bone_fw-la eloquens_fw-la a_o consentirent_fw-la eum_fw-la sibi_fw-la dominum_fw-la coronari_fw-la inquisivit_fw-la protestati_fw-la sunt_fw-la hilarem_fw-la consensum_fw-la universi_fw-la minime_fw-la haesitantes_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la caelitus_fw-la unâ_fw-la ment_fw-la datâ_fw-la unâqu_fw-la voci_fw-la anglorum_fw-la quam_fw-la facillime_fw-la normanni_n consonuerunt_fw-la sermocinato_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la ac_fw-la sententiam_fw-la praecunctatoriam_fw-la constantini_n praesule_fw-la sic_fw-la electum_fw-la consecravit_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la imposuit_fw-la ei_fw-la diadema_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o ordoricus_n vitalis_n a_o norman_a author_n alive_a at_o the_o same_o time_n relate_v it_o thus_o 503._o die_fw-la natalis_fw-la domini_fw-la angli_fw-la londoniae_n ad_fw-la ordinandum_fw-la regem_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la &_o gâ—lielmum_fw-la ducem_fw-la normannorum_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la anglorum_fw-la consecravit_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o go_v on_o to_o relate_v the_o manner_n how_o just_a as_o the_o nameless_a english_a author_n have_v do_v before_o but_o then_o agree_v with_o william_n of_o poictou_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n dum_fw-la aldredus_fw-la praesul_fw-la alloqueretur_fw-la anglos_n &_o godofredus_fw-la constantiniensis_fw-la normannos_fw-la a_o concederent_fw-la gulielmum_fw-la regnare_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la &_o vniversi_fw-la consensum_fw-la hilarem_fw-la protestarentur_fw-la unâ_fw-la voce_fw-la non_fw-la unius_fw-la linguae_fw-la locutione_n with_o who_o also_o agree_v willielmus_fw-la gemmenicensis_fw-la 288._o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n who_o be_v also_o a_o author_n that_o live_v in_o or_o very_o near_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n his_o word_n be_v anno_fw-la incarnate_a domini_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tam_fw-la normannorum_fw-la quam_fw-la anglorum_fw-la proceribus_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la electus_fw-la &_o sacro_fw-la oleo_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopâ—â—_n râ—gni_fw-la delibutus_fw-la atque_fw-la regal_a â—â—â—demate_n coronatus_n so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v no_o less_o than_o four_o ancient_a author_n who_o all_o agree_v upon_o the_o solemn_a election_n of_o king_n william_n and_o yet_o your_o dr._n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o mr._n petye_n only_a endeavour_n to_o prove_v this_o election_n of_o king_n william_n out_o of_o some_o fragment_n of_o author_n who_o live_v at_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n from_o his_o come_n over_o hither_o m._n i_o confess_v you_o have_v show_v i_o more_o for_o this_o mix_a slight_n of_o k_o william_n by_o testament_n and_o succession_n than_o ever_o i_o know_v before_o but_o you_o have_v deal_v more_o fair_o 206._o if_o you_o have_v also_o add_v what_o dr._n b._n take_v notice_n of_o our_o of_o guliâ—â—â—â—â—_n pictaviensis_n concern_v king_n william_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o crown_n for_o immediate_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o be_v crown_v he_o conludes_fw-la thus_o 〈◊〉_d liberi_fw-la &_o napole_n justa_fw-la 〈…〉_z anglle_fw-fr terrae_fw-la quam_fw-la haereditaria_fw-la delegatione_fw-la sacrament_n anglorum_fw-la firmata_fw-la &_o jure_v belli_n ipse_fw-la possedit_fw-la so_o that_o here_o you_o see_v he_o ground_n a_o title_n to_o he_o and_o his_o postaerity_n not_o only_o on_o his_o hereditary_a but_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o english_a and_o the_o right_n of_o war_n but_o as_o for_o the_o word_n electus_n make_v use_v of_o by_o those_o ancient_a author_n dei_fw-la b._n have_v make_v it_o very_o plain_a in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o also_o in_o his_o glossary_n that_o this_o word_n do_v not_o there_o signify_v elect_v but_o recognize_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v king_n yet_o i_o very_o much_o doubt_n whether_o this_o can_v be_v proper_o term_v a_o election_n or_o not_o since_o the_o same_o historian_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o part_n of_o k._n william_n army_n keep_v guard_n without_o the_o church_n door_n during_o his_o coronation_n by_o this_o good_a token_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v so_o great_a a_o shout_n give_v upon_o the_o people_n declare_v their_o assent_n the_o soldier_n suspect_v some_o treason_n set_v fire_n to_o the_o house_n so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o can_v be_v proper_o a_o election_n when_o the_o people_n dare_v not_o refuse_v and_o i_o know_v that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o king_n be_v show_v to_o the_o people_n on_o all_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o scaffold_n on_o which_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o their_o consent_n be_v formal_o ask_v whether_o they_o will_v have_v this_o man_n to_o be_v their_o king_n yet_o
english_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o cause_n it_o will_v follow_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o all_o other_o county_n all_o over_o england_n last_o that_o these_o gentleman_n be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o have_v be_v alter_v as_o you_o suppose_v m._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conqueror_n reign_n many_o englishman_n may_v have_v estate_n leave_v they_o which_o may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o till_o some_o year_n after_o and_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n place_n this_o trial_n between_o earl_n odo_n and_o archbishop_n lanfranc_n about_o the_o first_o year_n of_o k._n william_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o it_o happen_v before_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o earl_n eadwin_n morcar_n and_o siward_n together_o with_o egelwin_n bishop_n of_o durham_n as_o also_o many_o thousand_o of_o clerk_n and_o laic_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o severity_n of_o k._n william_n flee_v into_o woody_n and_o desert_n place_n and_o from_o thence_o get_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n where_o they_o fortify_v themselves_o and_o whither_o k._n william_n follow_v they_o and_o take_v the_o island_n make_v they_o submit_v to_o mercy_n and_o then_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o k._n put_v the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o prison_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o they_o he_o kill_v some_o he_o put_v to_o ransom_n and_o other_o he_o commit_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n so_o that_o i_o reckon_v from_o this_o time_n the_o king_n take_v away_o most_o of_o the_o englishman_n estate_n as_o not_o trust_v they_o any_o more_o f._n if_o this_o have_v all_o happen_v as_o you_o have_v put_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o prove_v what_o you_o have_v maintain_v for_o if_o those_o englishmem_n who_o have_v not_o be_v engage_v with_o harold_n or_o else_o have_v be_v pardon_v for_o it_o still_o hold_v their_o estate_n and_o as_o you_o say_v they_o forfeit_v they_o afterward_o for_o rebellion_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a k._n william_n do_v not_o proceed_v against_o the_o english_a as_o a_o conqueror_n since_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v take_v away_o their_o estate_n jure_fw-la belli_fw-la which_o since_o as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v he_o do_v not_o whatever_o estate_n he_o take_v away_o afterward_o be_v either_o for_o treason_n commit_v by_o the_o english_a or_o else_o wrongful_o if_o the_o former_a he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o lawful_a king_n if_o wrongful_o then_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o as_o such_o can_v obtain_v no_o just_a right_n against_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o his_o unjust_a proceed_n but_o indeed_o after_o all_o you_o be_v quite_o out_o in_o your_o account_n concern_v this_o matter_n for_o as_o to_o the_o great_a trial_n you_o now_o mention_v it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o year_n of_o king_n william_n reign_n nor_o can_v happen_v soon_o than_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o of_o his_o reign_n for_o archbishop_n stigand_n be_v not_o depose_v till_o the_o year_n 1070._o which_o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o k._n william_n and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n be_v 1071._o the_o annal_n of_o mailros_n as_o also_o the_o chronicle_n of_o thomas_n wiks_n place_n archbishop_n lanfranc_n consecration_n and_o fetch_v of_o his_o pall_n from_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v until_o the_o year_n after_o this_o rebellion_n at_o the_o soon_o when_o lanfranc_n be_v settle_v in_o his_o bishopric_n that_o this_o suit_n be_v commence_v by_o he_o against_o earl_n odo_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n have_v still_o estate_n let_v they_o after_o this_o rebellion_n and_o that_o they_o continue_v to_o have_v so_o some_o year_n after_o this_o time_n appear_v by_o those_o writ_n of_o k._n william_n which_o mr._n atwood_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o janus_n aâ—glorum_fw-la p._n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ely_n which_o be_v also_o transcribe_v and_o allow_v by_o your_o dr._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o i_o desire_v you_o particular_o to_o consider_v that_o write_v of_o k._n william_n direct_v to_o archbishop_n lanfranc_n roger_n e._n of_o morton_n and_o jeoffery_n bishop_n of_o constance_n command_v they_o to_o cause_n to_o be_v assemble_v all_o those_o shire_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o plea_n have_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ely_n before_o the_o queen_n go_v last_o into_o normandy_n the_o rest_n be_v most_o material_a to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o latin_a cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la â—tiam_fw-la since_o the_o baronibus_fw-la mâ—is_fw-la qui_fw-la competenter_fw-la adesse_fw-la potâ—â—unt_fw-la &_o praedicto_fw-la placito_fw-la intersuerunt_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la terâ—â—s_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tenent_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o â—num_fw-la congragatis_fw-la eligantur_fw-la plures_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la angliâ—_n quisciunt_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la terrae_fw-la jacebant_fw-la praefatae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la die_fw-la qua_fw-la rex_fw-la edwardus_fw-la obiit_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la inde_fw-la dixerint_fw-la ibidem_fw-la jurando_fw-la testentur_fw-la from_o whence_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v that_o this_o trial_n concern_v the_o land_n which_o be_v here_o order_v be_v to_o be_v in_o like_a maâ—ner_n and_o by_o a_o jury_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o englishman_n who_o try_v the_o cause_n between_o earl_n odâ—_n and_o arch_a bishop_n lanfranc_n that_o be_v they_o be_v english_a gentleman_n of_o sufficient_a estate_n or_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la if_o you_o please_v now._n let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o time_n when_o this_o happen_v since_o the_o writ_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o when_o it_o be_v only_o that_o it_o refer_v to_o a_o plea_n hold_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o ely_n before_o the_o queen_n last_o go_v into_o normandy_n so_o that_o this_o trial_n here_o mention_v can_v not_o happen_v till_o after_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o k._n william_n reign_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o this_o queen_n do_v not_o come_v over_o into_o england_n till_o the_o year_n 1068._o when_o the_o king_n return_v with_o his_o queen_n out_o of_o normandy_n after_o his_o coronation_n at_o which_o she_o be_v not_o present_a after_o which_o k._n william_n go_v not_o into_o normandy_n till_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o go_v over_o and_o take_v man_n and_o then_o whether_o he_o carry_v the_o queen_n with_o he_o be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o annal_n of_o waverly_n tell_v we_o he_o go_v over_o again_o the_o next_o year_n and_o then_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o queen_n with_o he_o which_o may_v be_v the_o first_o time_n she_o return_v into_o normandy_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o annal_n that_o the_o king_n go_v over_o the_o year_n after_o and_o stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n return_v into_o normandy_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o rebellious_a son_n prince_n robert_n where_o stay_v not_o long_o he_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v drive_v his_o son_n out_o of_o normandy_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v he_o go_v over_o again_o till_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v the_o year_n 1080._o and_o then_o i_o suppose_v since_o he_o stay_v there_o for_o some_o time_n he_o carry_v the_o queen_n with_o he_o and_o to_o this_o last_o go_v over_o i_o suppose_v this_o writ_n we_o have_v cite_v refer_v for_o though_o the_o queen_n go_v over_o again_o after_o this_o yet_o she_o return_v no_o more_o because_o she_o die_v in_o normandy_n in_o the_o year_n 1083._o as_o jogulph_n who_o be_v then_o alive_a relate_v the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o these_o particular_n be_v this_o that_o long_o after_o the_o time_n you_o suppose_v the_o english_a to_o have_v lose_v all_o their_o estate_n we_o here_o find_v a_o great_a jury_n of_o englishman_n summon_v out_o of_o several_a shire_n in_o england_n to_o try_v this_o great_a cause_n concern_v the_o land_n which_o the_o church_n of_o ely_n have_v be_v unjust_o disseise_v of_o so_o that_o here_o you_o see_v after_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o this_o king_n the_o english_a still_o continue_v to_o keep_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o serve_v upon_o juries_n and_o consequent_o the_o plead_n before_o they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o verdict_n must_v have_v be_v in_o english_a m._n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n any_o far_a yet_o this_o much_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o the_o plead_n and_o proceed_n at_o wâ—stminster_n as_o also_o the_o old_a law_n book_n be_v all_o in_o french_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n britton_n not_o to_o mention_v those_o of_o latter_a day_n as_o littleton_n tenor_n and_o other_o and_o so_o be_v
monarch_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v have_v be_v too_o much_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ever_o to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o force_n to_o have_v settle_a popery_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n and_o without_o his_o assistance_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v grant_v it_o never_o can_v have_v be_v do_v since_o he_o plain_o find_v that_o a_o protestant_a army_n will_v never_o have_v join_v with_o he_o to_o act_v in_o such_o pernicious_a design_n but_o however_o let_v the_o worst_a have_v happen_v that_o can_v be_v i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o nation_n to_o have_v endure_v it_o with_o patience_n than_o to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a though_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o great_a seem_v good_a though_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o civil_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o in_o this_o extremity_n to_o have_v trust_v god_n than_o man_n since_o he_o always_o promise_v to_o protect_v those_o that_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o strict_o perform_v his_o will_n and_o admit_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v have_v happen_v god_n will_v either_o have_v remove_v those_o affliction_n from_o we_o in_o due_a time_n or_o have_v give_v we_o patience_n to_o have_v bear_v they_o since_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n oftentimes_o bring_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n upon_o a_o sinful_a church_n and_o nation_n either_o for_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n for_o those_o that_o be_v true_o pious_a and_o sincere_a to_o show_v their_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o withstand_v not_o by_o force_n but_o passive_a obedience_n all_o the_o king_n illegal_a and_o arbitrary_a command_n if_o he_o shall_v after_o his_o re-establishment_n in_o the_o throne_n have_v again_o renew_v his_o former_a course_n these_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n which_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o obedient_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n must_v think_v can_v have_v be_v lawful_o take_v in_o this_o case_n f._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o what_o you_o say_v be_v in_o the_o main_a very_o pious_a and_o honest_a be_v the_o case_n as_o you_o have_v put_v it_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o discourse_n depend_v whole_o upon_o those_o old_a principle_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o all_o resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a power_n in_o this_o kingdom_n both_o which_o proposition_n i_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v at_o our_o three_o four_o and_o five_o meeting_n and_o also_o at_o our_o last_o save_v one_o in_o which_o i_o give_v you_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o legal_a sense_n of_o those_o oath_n and_o statute_n of_o king_n charles_n ii_o concern_v resistance_n as_o be_v also_o give_v by_o the_o best_a lawyer_n and_o most_o consider_v man_n of_o the_o then_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o so_o that_o if_o the_o mean_v we_o have_v use_v be_v lawful_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n i_o think_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o bring_v affliction_n upon_o ourselves_o but_o to_o avoid_v they_o all_o we_o can_v especial_o when_o they_o come_v evident_o attend_v with_o the_o utter_a loss_n and_o ruin_n of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o our_o religion_n civil_a liberty_n and_o property_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o our_o posterity_n who_o perhaps_o will_v never_o have_v regain_v they_o when_o they_o be_v once_o lose_v of_o which_o the_o french_a nation_n be_v a_o evident_a example_n before_o our_o eye_n who_o by_o not_o oppose_v the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o their_o king_n in_o due_a time_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o government_n almost_o as_o despotic_a as_o that_o of_o turkey_n for_o when_o once_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o subject_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o governor_n the_o government_n then_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v always_o lawful_o oppose_v by_o a_o freeborn_a people_n who_o at_o first_o agree_v to_o be_v govern_v not_o as_o slave_n but_o subject_n but_o as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o speech_n it_o need_v not_o any_o long_a answer_n it_o first_o suppose_v the_o king_n may_v have_v be_v again_o restore_v upon_o term_n now_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a these_o term_n must_v have_v be_v impose_v upon_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o his_o restoration_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v who_o it_o be_v shall_v undertake_v to_o impose_v they_o upon_o he_o and_o to_o see_v they_o keep_v when_o they_o have_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n or_o the_o parliament_n if_o the_o former_a i_o grant_v indeed_o he_o may_v have_v make_v such_o condition_n with_o the_o king_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a enjoy_v their_o just_a right_n and_o liberty_n but_o then_o the_o prince_n must_v either_o have_v trust_v whole_o to_o the_o king_n honour_n or_o else_o he_o must_v have_v have_v some_o strong_a place_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o security_n that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o again_o make_v the_o same_o violation_n upon_o our_o law_n religion_n and_o liberty_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o if_o the_o former_a i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v break_v they_o all_o again_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o prince_n back_o have_v be_v turn_v and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v once_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v long_o avoid_v consider_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v at_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n for_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n and_o consequent_o the_o prince_n as_o their_o general_n to_o engage_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o drive_v the_o french_a out_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o make_v himself_o universal_a monarch_n of_o europe_n which_o it_o be_v plain_a be_v the_o thing_n he_o now_o drive_v at_o but_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v have_v keep_v any_o strong_a place_n here_o as_o cautionary_a town_n for_o the_o king_n performance_n of_o the_o term_n agree_v upon_o this_o must_v have_v be_v do_v either_o by_o english_a or_o foreign_a force_n if_o by_o the_o former_a this_o will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n since_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o king_n have_v the_o sole_a command_n of_o the_o militia_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o garrison_n mane_v by_o his_o subject_n within_o his_o dominion_n but_o if_o the_o force_n that_o shall_v have_v hold_v these_o place_n have_v be_v dutchman_n or_o other_o foreigner_n it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v endure_v either_o by_o the_o king_n or_o the_o nation_n that_o foreigner_n shall_v possess_v the_o strong_a hold_n and_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n may_v soon_o have_v wrought_v by_o some_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v raise_v that_o the_o nation_n itself_o shall_v have_v join_v with_o he_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o and_o then_o the_o king_n may_v have_v do_v what_o he_o please_v without_o control_v but_o if_o you_o will_v place_v this_o power_n into_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o nation_n or_o else_o their_o representative_n the_o parliament_n of_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o these_o term_n agree_v upon_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v without_o their_o constant_a sit_v and_o a_o power_n of_o resist_v he_o in_o case_n he_o infringe_v they_o and_o then_o either_o they_o must_v have_v give_v up_o all_o their_o liberty_n to_o the_o king_n will_v or_o else_o farewell_n to_o the_o darling_n doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n so_o that_o take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v all_o impose_v of_o term_n upon_o the_o king_n either_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n or_o the_o nation_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v become_v either_o unpracticable_a or_o insignificant_a nor_o be_v your_o other_o supposition_n any_o whit_n true_a that_o the_o king_n will_v never_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o force_n of_o france_n to_o subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o people_n of_o england_n for_o fear_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v the_o french_a out_o again_o it_o be_v true_a this_o will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n to_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v no_o bigot_n and_o be_v not_o resolve_v
during_o his_o confinement_n there_o send_v a_o lady_n i_o can_v name_v on_o a_o message_n to_o two_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n together_o with_o a_o emerald_n ring_n from_o his_o finger_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o commission_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o sad_a condition_n the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o likely_a for_o he_o to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o as_o by_o grant_v his_o subject_n and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o security_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o just_a right_n and_o liberty_n as_o they_o can_v in_o reason_n demand_v therefore_o he_o whole_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o those_o bishop_n to_o make_v to_o the_o peer_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v then_o to_o meet_v sudden_o whatever_o proposal_n they_o shall_v think_v reasonable_a on_o his_o behalf_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o grant_v and_o ratify_v they_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v be_v require_v f._n this_o be_v indeed_o more_o than_o ever_o i_o hear_v before_o and_o can_v scarce_o believe_v but_o do_v the_o lady_n go_v and_o deliver_v her_o message_n and_o pray_v what_o answer_n do_v those_o bishop_n give_v to_o this_o fair_a proposal_n m._n yes_o the_o lady_n do_v deliver_v her_o message_n and_o these_o bishop_n answer_v both_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o they_o have_v a_o real_a duty_n and_o affection_n for_o his_o majesty_n and_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o that_o consider_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o his_o present_a aversion_n to_o any_o agreement_n with_o his_o majesty_n they_o very_o much_o fear_v that_o the_o peer_n will_v not_o venture_v to_o give_v the_o prince_n any_o such_o advice_n or_o to_o interpose_v with_o he_o on_o his_o majesty_n behalf_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v very_o mean_o and_o cowardly_o do_v of_o they_o who_o consider_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o king_n and_o also_o those_o particular_a obligation_n they_o owe_v he_o as_o their_o benefactor_n and_o who_o have_v be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o their_o be_v raise_v to_o those_o dignity_n in_o his_o brother_n reign_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v if_o this_o message_n have_v receive_v its_o intend_a effect_n what_o great_a demonstration_n his_o majesty_n can_v have_v give_v to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o he_o real_o intend_v to_o set_v all_o thing_n right_o again_o have_v he_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v it_o f._n i_o will_v not_o far_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n though_o perhaps_o i_o may_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o since_o you_o say_v you_o have_v it_o from_o a_o person_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o this_o transaction_n nor_o yet_o will_v i_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a as_o to_o know_v the_o name_n either_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o lady_n since_o you_o make_v it_o a_o secret_a but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v still_o very_a much_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n do_v ever_o real_o design_n to_o do_v what_o he_o then_o offer_v and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o put_v a_o shame_n upon_o their_o lordship_n to_o serve_v his_o present_a occasion_n and_o to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v divide_v the_o bishop_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n interest_n and_o so_o by_o make_v they_o offer_v such_o proposal_n as_o the_o prince_n shall_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o agree_v to_o may_v make_v they_o declare_v against_o his_o proceed_n which_o will_v have_v create_v great_a division_n and_o heartburning_n between_o those_o of_o the_o high_a church_n of_o england_n party_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o thereby_o have_v involve_v we_o again_o in_o fresh_a disturbance_n of_o which_o no_o doubt_n the_o king_n and_o the_o popish_a faction_n be_v like_a to_o receive_v the_o great_a advantage_n for_o you_o know_v the_o old_a say_n divide_v &_o impera_fw-la but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v without_o just_a ground_n for_o my_o opinion_n let_v we_o examine_v every_o circumstance_n of_o this_o matter_n first_o if_o the_o king_n have_v mean_v real_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v have_v trust_v a_o business_n of_o that_o high_a moment_n to_o a_o woman_n when_o he_o have_v then_o the_o lord_n of_o alesbury_n and_o arron_n beside_o other_o protestant_a gentleman_n then_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o they_o be_v much_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v than_o this_o lady_n let_v she_o be_v who_o she_o will_v or_o can_v any_o one_o believe_v if_o the_o king_n have_v mean_v real_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v his_o proposal_n in_o write_v since_o he_o very_o well_o know_v from_o the_o prince_n declaration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n petition_n and_o address_n to_o he_o what_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a require_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o must_v send_v a_o loose_a and_o uncertain_a message_n which_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o disow_v whenever_o he_o please_v by_o say_v the_o foolish_a woman_n mistake_v his_o meaning_n and_o she_o also_o may_v be_v so_o much_o his_o creature_n as_o to_o take_v the_o fault_n whole_o upon_o herself_o whenever_o it_o shall_v serve_v the_o king_n turn_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o wise_o and_o honest_o do_v of_o those_o reverend_a prelet_n to_o refuse_v meddle_v in_o such_o a_o ticklish_a affair_n since_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o not_o make_v any_o such_o proposal_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n himself_o or_o the_o lord_n about_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o it_o but_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v on_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o without_o give_v he_o any_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o particular_a concern_v as_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o last_o i_o desire_v you_o far_a to_o consider_v whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o hereafter_o when_o ever_o he_o have_v power_n have_v make_v void_a whatever_o agreement_n or_o concession_n he_o shall_v have_v then_o grant_v either_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o to_o the_o nation_n by_o plead_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o decree_n whilst_o he_o be_v not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v which_o i_o before_o omit_v which_o be_v to_o make_v some_o reply_n to_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o mischief_n that_o the_o mob_n have_v do_v upon_o house_n forest_n and_o praks_n since_o his_o majesty_n first_o departure_n and_o therefore_o grant_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o much_o mischief_n and_o spoil_n have_v be_v commit_v yet_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o most_o arbitrary_a king_n since_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o day_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o affirm_v for_o i_o believe_v you_o forget_v the_o thirty_o parish_n church_n and_o town_n which_o our_o historian_n tell_v we_o your_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o his_o son_n ruâ—us_o destroy_v when_o they_o enlarge_v new_a forest_n and_o therein_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n like_o true_a despotic_a tyrant_n you_o likewise_o forget_v the_o miserable_a spoil_n and_o waste_v which_o king_n john_n and_o henry_n the_o iii_o make_v upon_o the_o house_n castle_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o gentry_n of_o england_n who_o oppose_v they_o in_o their_o unjust_a and_o illegal_a violation_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la beside_o other_o tyrannical_a action_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n commit_v by_o king_n edward_n and_o richard_n the_o ii_o too_o long_o here_o to_o relate_v but_o if_o these_o mischief_n be_v do_v you_o speak_v of_o who_o have_v we_o to_o thank_v for_o it_o but_o the_o king_n who_o steal_v away_o on_o the_o sudden_a without_o leave_v any_o order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o person_n in_o commission_n either_o civil_a or_o military_a doubt_v whether_o their_o commission_n be_v noâ—_n at_o a_o end_n by_o the_o king_n desert_v the_o government_n as_o he_o do_v beside_o you_o very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v so_o enrage_v against_o the_o popish_a faction_n for_o so_o many_o insolent_a action_n they_o have_v commit_v in_o king_n james_n reign_n and_o so_o many_o apparent_a breach_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o law_n make_v against_o they_o that_o you_o can_v wonder_v if_o when_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o irish_a and_o of_o king_n james_n army_n they_o keep_v
their_o arm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o take_v that_o opportunity_n of_o revenge_a themselves_o upon_o those_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o confusion_n so_o that_o except_o the_o rifle_n of_o the_o house_n and_o chapel_n of_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n which_o i_o grant_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n there_o be_v very_o few_o popish_a house_n plunder_v or_o spoil_v but_o such_o as_o have_v before_o render_v themselves_o some_o way_n or_o other_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n by_o their_o apostasy_n and_o accept_n of_o commission_n which_o they_o be_v utter_o disable_v by_o law_n to_o take_v and_o though_o to_o my_o knowledge_n the_o deputy_n lieutenant_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n do_v their_o utmost_a in_o most_o county_n of_o england_n to_o quell_v those_o riot_n and_o disorder_n yet_o the_o mobbile_n be_v too_o much_o enrage_v and_o too_o numerous_a to_o be_v command_v when_o like_o a_o vicious_a horse_n who_o rider_n be_v cast_v off_o they_o run_v away_o with_o the_o bridle_n in_o their_o tooth_n m._n i_o confess_v you_o have_v make_v the_o best_a apology_n for_o the_o mob_n that_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v and_o i_o can_v deny_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o other_o nation_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n it_o be_v a_o very_a civil_a mob_n but_o yet_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n since_o by_o the_o same_o law_n by_o which_o they_o then_o pull_v down_o and_o plunder_v the_o popish_a chapel_n and_o roman_n catholic_n house_n by_o the_o like_a right_n they_o may_v have_v do_v the_o same_o violence_n upon_o any_o other_o nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n house_n in_o england_n whether_o a_o papist_n or_o protestant_n that_o they_o have_v a_o spleen_n to_o since_o it_o be_v but_o their_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o at_o least_o a_o favourer_n of_o they_o and_o then_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o suffer_v as_o if_o they_o real_o have_v be_v so_o as_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n of_o a_o very_a honest_a gentleman_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n who_o because_o he_o be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v always_o a_o loyal_a subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o whig_n faction_n in_o the_o country_n and_o have_v also_o put_v the_o law_n severe_o in_o execution_n against_o the_o dissenter_n be_v like_a to_o have_v have_v his_o house_n plunder_v by_o the_o fanatic_a mob_n of_o a_o certain_a town_n from_o which_o this_o gentleman_n house_n be_v not_o far_o distant_a f._n if_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a unjust_a inference_n from_o our_o doctrine_n for_o these_o action_n be_v not_o any_o resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o certain_a violent_a action_n or_o revenge_n which_o the_o rabble_n think_v they_o may_v take_v upon_o those_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o public_a enemy_n when_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a or_o military_a power_n in_o be_v that_o be_v of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n but_o if_o you_o please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v my_o position_n i_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o rabble_n or_o mob_n of_o any_o nation_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o a_o civil_a government_n but_o only_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o the_o people_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o order_n command_v by_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n thereof_o and_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o people_n may_v be_v sometime_o mistake_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o right_n as_o what_o be_v there_o though_o never_o so_o lawful_a that_o may_v not_o be_v abuse_v yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o bare_a abuse_n of_o a_o lawful_a thing_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o exercise_v it_o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o total_a denial_n of_o this_o liberty_n will_v be_v of_o far_o worse_a consequence_n to_o whole_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n nay_o to_o all_o mankind_n than_o the_o allow_v of_o it_o as_o those_o of_o my_o opinion_n do_v only_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o when_o no_o other_o remedy_n will_v serve_v m._n i_o will_v not_o renew_v this_o old_a dispute_n again_o about_o resistance_n we_o sufficient_o know_v one_o another_o mind_n about_o it_o and_o be_v not_o as_o i_o can_v see_v like_v to_o bring_v over_o either_o of_o we_o to_o the_o other_o opinion_n but_o since_o i_o know_v you_o have_v study_v the_o common_a law_n and_o history_n of_o this_o kingdom_n better_o than_o i_o i_o can_v forbear_v make_v divers_a just_a reflection_n upon_o the_o late_a proceed_n of_o the_o convention_n for_o though_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o legal_a authority_n to_o assemble_v upon_o the_o circular_a letter_n of_o a_o foreign_a prince_n yet_o since_o this_o be_v the_o great_a if_o not_o the_o only_a liberty_n we_o have_v leave_v we_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v or_o dispute_v the_o legality_n of_o their_o meeting_n but_o then_o they_o must_v use_v it_o only_o for_o lawful_a end_n and_o such_o as_o in_o their_o private_a capacity_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o pursue_v if_o they_o be_v able_a therefore_o when_o they_o assemble_v if_o they_o will_v have_v maintain_v the_o due_a right_n of_o monarchy_n and_o succession_n in_o this_o kingdom_n sure_o they_o ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v inquire_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o king_n where_o he_o be_v and_o who_o force_v he_o to_o go_v away_o and_o when_o they_o have_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v then_o to_o have_v join_v in_o addressing_z to_o the_o prince_n that_o since_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o conquer_v this_o nation_n but_o only_o to_o free_v it_o from_o arbitrary_a government_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o just_a law_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a enjoyment_n of_o these_o without_o the_o king_n therefore_o he_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o send_v to_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o government_n of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o law_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o they_o not_o only_o neglect_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o be_v but_o have_v also_o refuse_v to_o receive_v those_o gracious_a letter_n he_o send_v they_o in_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o amend_v all_o former_a error_n and_o to_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n which_o certain_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o since_o come_v from_o their_o lawful_a prince_n they_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v propose_v some_o term_n to_o he_o before_o they_o have_v proceed_v to_o that_o rash_a and_o unparalleled_a vote_n which_o i_o desire_v i_o may_v read_v to_o you_o word_n for_o word_n because_o i_o intend_v to_o examine_v every_o clause_n of_o it_o resolve_v that_o king_n james_n the_o ii_o have_v endeavour_v to_o subvere_fw-la the_o constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o break_v the_o original_a contract_n between_o king_n and_o people_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o jesuit_n and_o other_o wicked_a person_n have_v violate_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v abdicate_v the_o government_n and_o that_o the_o throne_n be_v thereby_o vacant_a i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o consider_v each_o of_o these_o clause_n one_o alter_v another_o and_o therefore_o first_o pray_v take_v notice_n that_o this_o vote_n of_o the_o two_o house_n cost_v above_o a_o week_n debate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o two_o or_o three_o day_n because_o divers_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a do_v with_o great_a honour_n reason_n and_o resolution_n oppose_v and_o protest_v against_o it_o to_o the_o last_o and_o it_o be_v carry_v at_o last_o by_o a_o very_a small_a majority_n but_o that_o we_o may_v examine_v each_o clause_n in_o this_o vote_n first_o it_o be_v here_o only_o say_v that_o king_n james_n ii_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n not_o that_o he_o real_o do_v it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o low_a than_o you_o be_v please_v to_o put_v it_o as_o endeavour_v a_o thing_n fall_v short_a of_o actual_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o declare_v a_o prince_n to_o have_v forfeit_v or_o abdicate_v his_o kingdom_n for_o bare_a design_v and_o endeavour_v since_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o may_v bear_v a_o much_o more_o favourable_a interpretation_n especial_o with_o subject_n who_o be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o the_o private_a design_n of_o prince_n
those_o affair_n but_o not_o to_o be_v partial_a to_o one_o opinion_n i_o have_v faithful_o recite_v all_o those_o authority_n and_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o hereditary_a succession_n discuss_v as_o also_o by_o the_o learned_a dr._n brady_n in_o his_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n wherein_o those_o author_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v hereditary_a from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o our_o monarchy_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o and_o various_a breach_n that_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o which_o authority_n and_o argument_n whether_o they_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o your_o better_a judgement_n but_o hope_v those_o gentleman_n will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o i_o can_v let_v all_o they_o write_v pass_v for_o clear_a demonstration_n and_o therefore_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o cite_v all_o those_o argument_n and_o authority_n that_o either_o have_v be_v or_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v of_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o if_o i_o have_v not_o deal_v candid_o with_o both_o party_n in_o fair_o represent_v the_o utmost_a that_o they_o have_v to_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v oblige_v if_o any_o friend_n to_o truth_n will_v show_v i_o my_o fail_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v not_o go_v high_o in_o this_o history_n than_o the_o come_n in_o of_o k._n william_n i._o yet_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v excuse_v look_v far_o back_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o succession_n before_o that_o time_n will_v not_o only_o be_v tedious_a by_o swell_v this_o discourse_n to_o a_o unreasonable_a bulk_n but_o will_v also_o be_v superfluous_a since_o the_o gentleman_n who_o i_o suppose_v freeman_n here_o argue_v against_o make_v k._n william_n i._o to_o have_v be_v a_o absolute_a conqueror_n and_o to_o have_v alter_v all_o the_o former_a law_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n and_o if_o so_o sure_o than_o those_o concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o show_v i_o any_o reason_n if_o he_o and_o his_o descendant_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n as_o absolute_a monarch_n by_o conquest_n why_o they_o may_v not_o bequeath_v or_o make_v it_o over_o as_o be_v justifiable_a in_o patrimonial_a kingdom_n to_o which_o of_o their_o son_n kindred_n or_o relation_n they_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o if_o so_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o this_o fundamental_a right_n of_o a_o lineal_a hereditary_a succession_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v needless_a upon_o another_o account_n since_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o ten_o dialogue_n from_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o k._n alfred_n will_n that_o before_o the_o conquest_n the_o crown_n be_v partly_o testamentary_a and_o partly_o elective_a sometime_o whole_o elective_a as_o in_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o whoever_o doubt_v of_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o desire_v they_o to_o read_v impartial_o dr._n brady_n abovementioned_a history_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o consider_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v in_o effect_n what_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o lineal_a descent_n of_o the_o crown_n know_v or_o settle_v in_o those_o time_n but_o what_o be_v alterable_a by_o the_o testament_n of_o those_o king_n but_o since_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n beside_o the_o enquiry_n into_o bare_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v chief_o the_o apply_v those_o precedent_n i_o have_v here_o make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o case_n of_o their_o present_a majesty_n i_o hope_v neither_o they_o nor_o any_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o their_o government_n will_v resent_v it_o if_o i_o have_v not_o go_v in_o the_o common_a road_n of_o former_a writer_n in_o suppose_v the_o titular_a prince_n of_o wales_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n without_o any_o other_o proof_n than_o those_o bare_a suspicion_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o print_a pamphlet_n yet_o since_o however_o they_o may_v incline_v a_o man_n to_o doubt_v they_o can_v make_v a_o child_n illegitimate_a who_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n have_v hitherto_o breed_v up_o and_o own_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o suppose_v he_o at_o present_a to_o be_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o king_n james_n and_o queen_n mary_n and_o yet_o that_o what_o the_o late_a convention_n have_v do_v in_o pass_v he_o by_o without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o his_o title_n be_v all_o that_o they_o can_v or_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v his_o present_a circumstance_n consider_v but_o if_o it_o be_v here_o make_v out_o that_o king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v whether_o allegiance_n may_v be_v swear_v too_o they_o or_o not_o and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o write_v any_o thing_n far_o yet_o since_o i_o find_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n of_o this_o nation_n can_v not_o go_v high_o than_o their_o swear_a allegiance_n to_o they_o as_o king_n and_o queen_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o that_o even_o this_o have_v be_v violent_o oppose_v by_o the_o sâ—iff_a asserter_n of_o k._n james_n right_a i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v in_o the_o next_o discourse_n which_o i_o promise_v shall_v be_v the_o last_o on_o this_o subject_a all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v pro_n and_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o that_o question_n and_o to_o make_v it_o of_o the_o same_o bulk_n with_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o royal_a interest_n endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o late_a revolution_n and_o that_o fatal_a civil_a war_n that_o end_v with_o the_o deposition_n and_o murder_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o these_o two_o question_n together_o with_o a_o index_n to_o all_o the_o dialogue_n be_v dispatch_v as_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v short_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o upon_o these_o subject_n since_o i_o know_v nothing_o more_o that_o can_v be_v well_o add_v to_o what_o i_o shall_v there_o set_v down_o the_o twelve_o dialogue_n between_o mr._n meanwell_n a_o civilian_n and_o mr._n freeman_n a_o gentleman_n m._n i_o be_o glad_a sir_n you_o be_v come_v for_o i_o be_v wish_v for_o you_o pray_v sit_v down_o and_o let_v we_o begin_v where_o we_o leave_v off_o you_o may_v remember_v you_o promise_v i_o when_o we_o last_o part_v that_o the_o next_o time_n i_o see_v you_o you_o will_v make_v out_o to_o i_o from_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o precedent_n from_o our_o ancient_a history_n and_o law_n that_o the_o present_a convention_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o vote_v the_o throne_n vacant_a and_o then_o place_v the_o prince_n and_o princess_n of_o orange_n therein_o but_o what_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o i_o must_v still_o believe_v till_o i_o be_o better_a instruct_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o inter_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o england_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o government_n a_o hereditary_a monarchy_n where_o the_o next_o heir_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n unless_o in_o some_o manifest_a usurpation_n have_v always_o succeed_v to_o the_o last_o predecessor_n as_o also_o our_o best_a lawyer_n with_o one_o consent_n maintain_v in_o their_o book_n of_o report_n and_o the_o learned_a finch_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o common_a law_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o undoubted_a maxim_n that_o the_o king_n never_o die_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v altogether_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o before_o for_o the_o convention_n thus_o to_o declare_v the_o throne_n vacant_a for_o admit_v that_o king_n james_n have_v never_o so_o just_o forfeit_v or_o abdicate_v the_o kingdom_n term_v it_o which_o you_o please_v yet_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n since_o the_o next_o heir_n by_o blood_n ought_v immediate_o to_o have_v be_v declare_v king_n or_o queen_n and_o so_o place_v therein_o whereas_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o country_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o ten_o day_n time_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o can_v agree_v whether_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v declare_v vacant_a or_o not_o and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o declare_v it_o take_v up_o almost_o a_o week_n time_n more_o before_o they_o can_v agree_v who_o shall_v be_v place_v therein_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n only_o of_o their_o own_o make_n for_o sure_a the_o prince_n of_o
before_o his_o marriage_n with_o that_o princess_n and_o while_o he_o be_v and_o usurper_n upon_o she_o right_o so_o that_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o since_o parliament_n have_v act_v illegal_o therefore_o your_o convention_n may_v do_v so_o too_o for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n in_o our_o civil_a law_n a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la ius_n non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la therefore_o whatever_o they_o have_v do_v towards_o create_v a_o good_a title_n to_o king_n william_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o issue_n by_o she_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n excuse_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o princess_n of_o denmark_n and_o her_o issue_n in_o case_n they_o survive_v your_o king_n f._n it_o be_v very_o wonderful_a to_o i_o to_o see_v how_o ingenious_a some_o man_n be_v in_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o present_a settlement_n of_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o much_o for_o the_o best_a if_o not_o do_v exact_o according_a to_o suit_n with_o their_o humour_n or_o hypothesis_n when_o indeed_o there_o can_v no_o fault_n be_v just_o find_v with_o it_o for_o you_o agree_v that_o if_o the_o queen_n have_v a_o right_a king_n william_n have_v so_o also_o during_o his_o life_n and_o whether_o the_o princess_n of_o denmark_n and_o her_o issue_n may_v survive_v the_o king_n be_v yet_o uncertain_a but_o if_o either_o she_o or_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o survive_v his_o majesty_n yet_o since_o she_o have_v make_v no_o claim_n or_o protestation_n in_o the_o convention_n against_o the_o king_n hold_v the_o crown_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o queen_n i_o can_v see_v why_o this_o shall_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o tacit_n resignation_n oâ—â—er_o right_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n you_o but_o now_o mention_v but_o admit_v his_o present_a majesty_n according_a to_o the_o late_o receive_v rule_n of_o succession_n have_v not_o a_o title_n by_o descent_n yet_o according_a to_o those_o principle_n i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o he_o certain_o have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n from_o that_o inherent_a power_n which_o i_o suppose_v do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o eslate_v of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o bestow_v the_o crown_n on_o every_o abdication_n or_o forfeiture_n thereof_o on_o such_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a as_o they_o shall_v think_v best_a to_o deserve_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o his_o present_a majesty_n for_o prudence_n valour_n moderation_n and_o all_o other_o royal_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o the_o convention_n have_v in_o this_o case_n exercise_v that_o original_a power_n which_o the_o people_n reserve_v to_o itself_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o kingly_a government_n in_o this_o island_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o present_a majesty_n not_o only_o as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o king_n james_n but_o as_o our_o deliverer_n from_o his_o oppression_n and_o that_o arbitrary_a government_n that_o we_o be_v so_o late_o under_o and_o which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v much_o worse_o have_v his_o reign_n continue_v a_o little_a long_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o here_o take_v occasion_n to_o vindicate_v his_o present_a majesty_n from_o those_o exception_n you_o have_v make_v against_o his_o country_n and_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o religious_a principle_n first_o as_o to_o his_o country_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o foreigner_n yet_o that_o can_v he_o no_o exception_n against_o his_o admission_n to_o the_o throne_n since_o it_o be_v none_o against_o his_o great_a grandfather_n king_n james_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o majesty_n may_v understand_v as_o much_o of_o the_o english_a constitution_n and_o government_n as_o his_o say_a grand_a father_n do_v when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o as_o for_o his_o principle_n in_o religion_n i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o more_o inclinable_a to_o the_o church_n government_n of_o holland_n then_o that_o of_o england_n since_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o under_o a_o mother_n who_o be_v always_o firm_a to_o the_o religion_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n and_o ever_o since_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o princess_n he_o have_v always_o show_v a_o very_a great_a respect_n to_o its_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n by_o his_o so_o constant_a frequent_v his_o princess_n chapel_n so_o that_o beside_o his_o majesty_n interest_n to_o maintain_v episcopacy_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o monarchy_n and_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v likewise_o if_o he_o be_v able_a not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v to_o zealous_a for_o its_o preservation_n that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o inclination_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o effect_v it_o and_o he_o be_v too_o wise_a a_o prince_n to_o let_v other_o persuade_v he_o so_o visible_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o have_v so_o late_a a_o example_n before_o his_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v king_n james_n ruin_n to_o attempt_v it_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o scotland_n it_o be_v true_a presbytery_n be_v for_o the_o present_a set_v up_o there_o but_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o impute_v this_o to_o the_o king_n inclination_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o of_o they_o which_o call_v themselves_o episcopal_a in_o that_o kingdom_n a_o very_a great_a number_n do_v either_o out_o of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o prince_n cause_n or_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o power_n refuse_v to_o be_v choose_v member_n of_o the_o convention_n or_o else_o after_o they_o be_v choose_v do_v so_o far_o adhere_v to_o king_n james_n interest_n as_o to_o desert_v it_o as_o do_v my_o lord_n dundee_n and_o many_o other_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v the_o presbyterian_a party_n a_o advantage_n to_o carry_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o please_v and_o this_o party_n find_v the_o king_n not_o well_o settle_v here_o and_o the_o irish_a in_o ireland_n in_o arm_n against_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o opportunity_n to_o put_v the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n into_o the_o very_a instrument_n of_o government_n and_o to_o press_v it_o upon_o he_o at_o a_o time_n when_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n force_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o wherefore_o this_o no_o way_n show_v his_o majesty_n inclination_n to_o set_v up_o presbytery_n even_o in_o scotland_n much_o less_o do_v it_o prove_v he_o will_v set_v it_o up_o here_o where_o the_o circumstance_n be_v quite_o different_a for_o here_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n hate_v that_o government_n and_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v it_o that_o they_o will_v never_o endure_v it_o so_o that_o as_o to_o this_o your_o fear_n of_o king_n william_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o your_o hope_n of_o king_n james._n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o few_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o your_o reply_n against_o those_o example_n wherein_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o crown_n have_v always_o be_v under_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o the_o two_o mouse_v of_o parliament_n shall_v appoint_v to_o which_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o object_n but_o that_o their_o admission_n of_o henry_n the_o iv_o the_o to_o the_o crown_n be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a by_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v by_o show_v you_o that_o those_o act_n be_v obtain_v by_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o edward_z the_o iv_o the_o his_o son_n by_o actual_a rebellion_n and_o by_o as_o great_a a_o force_n upon_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o the_o as_o ever_o be_v use_v against_o king_n richard_n the_o two_o d_o by_z henry_n the_o iv_o the_o and_o as_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o of_o henry_n the_o vii_o the_o you_o have_v find_v out_o a_o very_a easy_a way_n of_o answer_v it_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v do_v whilst_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o before_o his_o marriage_n or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o right_a to_o be_v king_n but_o by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v no_o act_n he_o ever_o pass_v will_v be_v good_a since_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v never_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o govern_v in_o right_a of_o his_o queen_n as_o all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v his_o life_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o parliament_n will_v then_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o right_a heir_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o queen_n or_o her_o issue_n or_o sister_n in_o case_n she_o shall_v die_v
the_o nation_n from_o his_o oppression_n though_o the_o prince_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v it_o upon_o those_o term_n express_v in_o the_o late_a declaration_n of_o the_o convention_n and_o upon_o his_o free_a promise_n to_o preserve_v preserve_v our_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v since_o also_o confirm_v by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n but_o as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n make_v the_o king_n army_n desert_n he_o and_o wrought_v the_o people_n into_o hatred_n of_o his_o person_n by_o lie_a story_n and_o mean_a art_n be_v altogether_o untrue_a since_o i_o know_v of_o no_o report_n he_o make_v of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o government_n but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o first_o declaration_n and_o that_o be_v certain_o true_a in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o as_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o convention_n in_o every_o particular_a except_o that_o concern_v the_o prince_n of_o wales_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v leave_v still_o undecided_a because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v any_o certain_a judgement_n in_o it_o unless_o the_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infant_n himself_o can_v be_v bring_v over_o hither_o nor_o do_v the_o prince_n in_o his_o say_a declaration_n say_v any_o more_o concern_v that_o business_n than_o that_o there_o be_v violent_a suspicion_n that_o the_o pretend_a prince_n of_o wales_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o queen_n but_o for_o the_o report_n of_o the_o secret_a league_n with_o france_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o highness_n declaration_n so_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n since_o he_o never_o give_v it_o out_o as_o i_o know_v of_o yet_o there_o be_v certain_o great_a presumption_n and_o too_o much_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o i_o prove_v at_o our_o last_o meet_v but_o though_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o prince_n the_o title_n of_o our_o deliverer_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o great_a part_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v once_o of_o opinion_n that_o king_n james_n violation_n both_o upon_o our_o religion_n and_o law_n be_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o can_v preserve_v the_o kingdom_n from_o a_o total_a subversion_n in_o its_o establish_v religion_n and_o civil_a constitution_n but_o his_o highness_n come_v over_o and_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n who_o now_o the_o government_n be_v settle_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o present_a majesty_n but_o to_o answer_v what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o henry_n the_o iv_o this_o and_o henry_n the_o vii_o this_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o this_o case_n of_o king_n william_n because_o they_o claim_v by_o right_a of_o blood_n which_o you_o say_v king_n william_n can_v do_v that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v certain_o a_o right_a to_o succeed_v her_o father_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n in_o case_n the_o prince_n off_o wales_n be_v not_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o until_o he_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o we_o must_v at_o present_a look_n upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o so_o that_o the_o convention_n have_v do_v no_o more_o in_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o king_n during_o his_o life_n than_o what_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v frequent_o do_v before_o upon_o other_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o king_n stephen_n king_n john_n and_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o suppose_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n and_o treason_n upâ—n_v their_o swear_v to_o and_o fight_v for_o those_o prince_n after_o they_o be_v so_o solemn_o elect_v crown_v and_o invest_v with_o the_o royal_a power_n but_o as_o for_o edward_n iii_o his_o first_o and_o best_a title_n be_v from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o they_o have_v find_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o folly_n or_o madness_n or_o tyrannical_a principle_n will_v have_v set_v he_o aside_o and_o have_v make_v his_o youngâ—â—_n brother_n king_n a_o protector_n to_o govern_v in_o the_o king_n name_n with_o royal_a power_n have_v never_o be_v know_v in_o england_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o vi_o the_o but_o as_o for_o henry_n the_o iv_o the_o notwithstanding_o his_o claim_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o paâ—liament_n by_o their_o place_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n do_v not_o at_o all_o allow_v it_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o right_n recite_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o henry_n the_o iv_o the_o which_o by_o the_o crown_n be_v entail_v upon_o that_o king_n and_o his_o four_o successive_a son_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a henry_n the_o seven_o also_o claim_v the_o crown_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o parliament_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o in_o that_o act_n of_o setlement_n which_o as_o i_o have_v recite_v they_o make_v of_o it_o upon_o that_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o may_v still_o maintain_v that_o the_o convention_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o present_a setlement_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o what_o have_v be_v former_o do_v upon_o every_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n either_o by_o deposition_n or_o resignation_n of_o the_o king_n or_o abdication_n or_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n james_n in_o which_o the_o convention_n have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o have_v always_o be_v suppose_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o such_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a as_o they_o shall_v think_v best_a to_o deserve_v it_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v to_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o put_v all_o this_o out_o of_o dispute_n i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o the_o princess_n of_o denmark_n herself_o do_v by_o some_o of_o her_o servant_n in_o both_o house_n as_o well_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o commons_o declare_v upon_o a_o great_a debate_n that_o arise_v about_o secure_v her_o highness_n right_o to_o the_o crown_n immediate_o after_o her_o sister_n the_o queen_n that_o her_o highness_n have_v desire_v they_o to_o assure_v the_o convention_n that_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o whatever_o they_o shall_v determine_v concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n since_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o present_a setlement_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o better_a session_n of_o she_o right_o to_o his_o present_a majesty_n than_o any_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o empress_n maud_n make_v to_o her_o son_n henry_n the_o second_o or_o than_o the_o countess_n of_o richmond_n ever_o make_v to_o her_o son_n henry_n the_o seven_o m._n you_o have_v often_o talk_v of_o this_o forfeiture_n and_o extravagant_a power_n of_o your_o convention_n by_o who_o you_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o place_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o next_o heir_n by_o blood_n which_o i_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a notion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a forfeiture_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o government_n will_v have_v be_v absolute_o dissolve_v for_o since_o there_o be_v no_o legal_a government_n without_o a_o king_n if_o the_o throne_n be_v real_o vacant_a and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v place_v who_o they_o please_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o convention_n can_v have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o their_o representative_n since_o upon_o your_o suppose_a dissolution_n of_o the_o original_a contract_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o convention_n and_o parliament_n too_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o king_n can_v have_v be_v choose_v at_o all_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o commons_o in_o their_o own_o single_a person_n and_o not_o by_o any_o council_n or_o convention_n to_o represent_v they_o since_o the_o law_n for_o restrain_v the_o election_n of_o parliament-man_n only_o to_o freeholder_n be_v upon_o this_o suppose_a dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n altogether_o void_a and_o
the_o government_n in_o the_o unsettle_a state_n it_o be_v in_o to_o follow_v cromwell_n example_n and_o to_o impose_v no_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n at_o all_o since_o the_o government_n may_v be_v as_o secure_v without_o it_o as_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v they_o can_v be_v with_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o manage_v i_o see_v little_a it_o can_v serve_v for_o but_o to_o distinguish_v and_o divide_v we_o one_o from_o another_o and_o beside_o its_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o many_o that_o take_v it_o it_o be_v like_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o divers_a of_o our_o bishop_n and_o other_o honest_a man_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n who_o will_v certain_o rather_o lose_v their_o dignity_n and_o employment_n than_o ever_o take_v it_o which_o will_v also_o cause_v a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o i_o doubt_v you_o will_v find_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o whereas_o if_o these_o man_n may_v have_v hold_v their_o bishopric_n and_o all_o other_o preferment_n and_o office_n without_o have_v this_o oath_n impose_v upon_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v serve_v both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o their_o several_a station_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n and_o as_o far_o as_o lawful_o they_o can_v f._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o you_o have_v speak_v very_o honest_o and_o like_o a_o good_a english_a man_n in_o many_o thing_n you_o have_v now_o say_v in_o case_n your_o intention_n towards_o the_o present_a government_n be_v real_a as_o your_o word_n be_v fair_a and_o therefore_o i_o can_v wonder_v that_o you_o have_v be_v former_o a_o stiff_a asserter_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n shall_v now_o be_v for_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o now_o it_o grow_v too_o hard_o for_o you_o self_n and_o those_o of_o your_o opinion_n to_o digest_v as_o if_o to_o oblige_v subject_n to_o defend_v their_o governor_n be_v a_o necessary_a security_n for_o your_o rightful_a prince_n but_o be_v unnecessary_a for_o those_o who_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o suppose_v to_o be_v usurper_n and_o though_o i_o confess_v i_o must_v very_o much_o pity_v the_o overnice_a principle_n of_o those_o of_o your_o way_n who_o be_v true_o peaceable_a and_o conscientious_a and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v ruin_v by_o their_o refusal_n of_o it_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o very_o much_o doubt_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o best_a to_o take_v this_o oath_n quite_o away_o since_o it_o will_v make_v a_o strange_a alteration_n in_o the_o government_n to_o admit_v all_o person_n into_o ordinary_a charge_n much_o less_o into_o employment_n of_o trust_n and_o profit_n without_o take_v any_o oath_n at_o all_o your_o only_a objection_n against_o it_o be_v these_o first_o that_o you_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o impose_v promissory_n oath_n and_o the_o next_o be_v that_o it_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v viz._n to_o distinguish_v those_o who_o will_v serve_v the_o government_n faithful_o and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o since_o you_o confess_v that_o a_o great_a many_o who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v in_o their_o conscience_n will_v for_o interest_n not_o only_o hold_v their_o old_a employment_n but_o will_v also_o take_v new_a one_o under_o it_o which_o i_o grant_v be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v if_o man_n will_v venture_v to_o be_v damn_v so_o likewise_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n will_v not_o at_o all_o mend_v the_o matter_n but_o make_v it_o much_o worse_o since_o then_o not_o only_o those_o who_o consoience_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n but_o also_o those_o who_o think_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v they_o will_v be_v alike_o capable_a of_o employment_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o they_o though_o i_o grant_v they_o may_v be_v both_o alike_o free_a to_o act_v as_o they_o please_v against_o the_o present_a government_n and_o for_o restore_v of_o king_n james_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o for_o all_o that_o that_o i_o be_o much_o more_o fearful_a of_o the_o ill_a will_n or_o malice_n of_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o overthrow_v the_o present_a settlement_n and_o who_o continue_v stiff_a to_o their_o first_o principle_n than_o of_o those_o who_o will_v so_o far_o comply_v with_o this_o present_a government_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n as_o to_o take_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o whatever_o sense_n they_o please_v for_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v that_o such_o man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o right_a for_o the_o government_n as_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o yet_o either_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o else_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o self-interest_n will_v always_o make_v they_o desire_v to_o retain_v those_o employment_n they_o have_v already_o get_v since_o they_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o better_v their_o condition_n under_o king_n james_n and_o a_o popish_a government_n shall_v he_o ever_o return_v whereas_o those_o that_o be_v bigoted_a to_o principle_n will_v always_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o natural_a allegiance_n as_o well_o as_o their_o former_a oath_n to_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v he_o by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o can_v ever_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n but_o as_o for_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o promissory_a oath_n since_o you_o yourself_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o it_o and_o few_o casuist_n except_o grotius_n have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o quit_v our_o ancient_a law_n which_o particular_o prescribe_v that_o not_o only_o all_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n but_o also_o all_o other_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n shall_v take_v the_o old_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o allegiance_n as_o we_o now_o style_v it_o in_o the_o court_n leet_n or_o sheriff_n tear_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n which_o oath_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o can_v find_v of_o it_o in_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o king_n william_n law_n which_o we_o have_v already_o recite_v as_o also_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n glossary_a tit._n fidelitas_fw-la be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n as_o their_o liege_n lord_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n and_o which_o imply_v a_o active_a obedience_n to_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o such_o as_o may_v claim_v by_o inheritance_n or_o right_a of_o blood_n now_o this_o be_v so_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o government_n ought_v to_o quit_v any_o lawful_a mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v preserve_v itself_o and_o distinguish_v those_o who_o will_v real_o serve_v it_o from_o those_o who_o will_v not_o and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o government_n may_v find_v itself_o mistake_v in_o its_o account_n in_o some_o man_n who_o conscience_n be_v large_a enough_o to_o swallow_v any_o oath_n whatsoever_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o may_v still_o safe_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v still_o in_o less_o danger_n from_o a_o few_o such_o libertine_n than_o from_o those_o of_o your_o opinion_n who_o will_v not_o only_o keep_v their_o place_n under_o this_o government_n but_o will_v also_o continue_v in_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o war_n against_o it_o let_v they_o be_v treat_v never_o so_o kind_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o those_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lessen_v and_o divide_v our_o party_n as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o must_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o some_o respect_v temporal_a baron_n hold_v their_o bishopric_n under_o any_o king_n since_o the_o conquest_n without_o own_v his_o authority_n and_o i_o can_v also_o show_v you_o that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v either_o actual_o deprive_v or_o else_o declare_v such_o bishop_n traitor_n to_o the_o government_n so_o that_o if_o any_o such_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v it_o will_v proceed_v from_o a_o scandal_n unjust_o take_v by_o some_o scrupulous_a man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o government_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o inconvenience_n i_o think_v it_o be_v much_o safe_a for_o the_o government_n to_o employ_v few_o man_n then_o by_o not_o know_v who_o be_v friend_n or_o foe_n to_o trust_v all_o promiscuous_o though_o perhaps_o notwithstanding_o their_o utmost_a care_n some_o man_n of_o little_a or_o no_o conscience_n will_v place_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o which_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v prevent_v as_o i_o know_v off_o but_o by_o chusâ—ing_a man_n of_o honest_a principle_n
no_o reason_n since_o they_o be_v only_o declarative_a and_o persuant_n to_o the_o late_a act_n of_o the_o convention_n whereby_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n our_o sovereign_a liege_n lord_n and_o lady_n and_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n m._n well_o it_o be_v late_o and_o beside_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o argue_v this_o point_n any_o long_o since_o it_o concern_v not_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o my_o principle_n what_o new_a oath_n you_o make_v and_o impose_v upon_o those_o who_o conscience_n will_v never_o permit_v we_o to_o take_v they_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v only_o to_o show_v you_o the_o folly_n and_o weakness_n of_o such_o oath_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o can_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o a_o renewal_a and_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n among_o we_o which_o god_n forgive_v this_o sinful_a nation_n among_o the_o many_o cry_a sin_n it_o now_o grow_v under_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v still_o to_o mind_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o give_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n i_o have_v make_v concern_v the_o schism_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v from_o the_o deprive_v of_o all_o such_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o new_a oath_n by_o such_o a_o time_n which_o deprivation_n be_v uncanonical_o ordain_v by_o the_o mere_a lie_v power_n of_o the_o convention_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o convocation_n or_o synod_n such_o proceed_n be_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o all_o of_o our_o way_n to_o break_v off_o all_o church_n communion_n with_o you_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o those_o other_o bishop_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o new_a one_o put_v in_o their_o place_n since_o all_o church_n communion_n whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o lawfullness_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o our_o church_n f._n i_o forget_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o because_o i_o say_v so_o much_o to_o answer_v concern_v the_o new_a oath_n i_o propose_v as_o sit_v to_o take_v by_o those_o in_o place_n of_o trust_n but_o since_o you_o desire_v it_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o though_o not_o so_o large_a as_o i_o can_v speak_v upon_o this_o subject_a first_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o new_a notion_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o you_o must_v either_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o canon_n or_o else_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o be_v certain_o as_o much_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n may_v as_o well_o deprive_v the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o example_n for_o treason_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o government_n as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n for_o anoint_v his_o brother_n adonijah_n king_n and_o beside_o this_o i_o can_v show_v you_o many_o example_n of_o the_o like_a power_n exercise_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a emperor_n in_o deprive_v and_o banish_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o patriarch_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o state_n without_o any_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o general_a council_n of_o other_o bishop_n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o poor_a greek_a church_n will_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n and_o all_o her_o member_n in_o a_o perpetual_a schism_n for_o some_o age_n past_a that_o there_o have_v be_v scarce_o any_o canonical_a election_n or_o deprivation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o any_o of_o the_o great_a seat_n viz._n constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n but_o they_o be_v all_o nominate_v and_o put_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o grand_a signor_n nay_o vizier_n will_v and_o pleasure_n as_o any_o man_n who_o will_v but_o peâ—uâ—e_v sr._n paul_n rycaut_n account_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v easy_o see_v but_o indeed_o you_o fall_v into_o this_o error_n for_o want_n of_o consider_v the_o original_n of_o bishoprics_a in_o england_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o intend_a deprivation_n for_o pray_v take_v notice_n that_o though_o episcopacy_n be_v settle_v in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n yet_o all_o the_o sea_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o and_o such_o diocese_n have_v be_v whole_o owe_a to_o the_o bounty_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o great_a council_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o be_v all_o the_o bishoprics_a erect_v in_o henry_n the_o viii_o this_o reign_v so_o that_o let_v the_o bishop_n mere_a spiritual_a power_n of_o ordain_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n be_v derive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n if_o you_o please_v yet_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o as_o limit_v and_o appoint_v to_o this_o or_o that_o precint_n or_o see_v be_v as_o mere_a a_o temporal_a institution_n as_o that_o of_o parish_n which_o be_v not_o introduce_v till_o long_o after_o christianity_n be_v settle_v in_o this_o island_n so_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n for_o example_n be_v a_o civil_a institution_n it_o have_v ancient_o belong_v to_o supreme_a power_n not_o only_o to_o confer_v this_o power_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o ancient_a investiture_n of_o our_o bishop_n per_fw-la baculum_fw-la &_o annulum_fw-la but_o also_o to_o take_v it_o away_o for_o treason_n or_o disobedience_n against_o the_o state_n since_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a character_n or_o episcopal_a order_n but_o only_o of_o their_o right_n to_o exercise_v it_o within_o such_o see_v or_o diocese_n thus_o although_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o wichester_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v deprive_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o 1_o o_o the_o of_o elizabeth_n for_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o degrade_v those_o bishop_n of_o their_o episcopal_a order_n but_o only_o to_o forbid_v their_o act_n as_o bishop_n in_o their_o former_a respective_a diocese_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o depriviation_n those_o bishop_n may_v if_o they_o have_v please_v have_v ordain_v priest_n and_o confirm_v child_n and_o that_o such_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n will_v be_v good_a even_o in_o our_o protestant_a church_n if_o such_o priest_n or_o child_n have_v afterward_o turn_v protestant_n since_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v valid_a which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o do_v for_o the_o ordination_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n come_v from_o those_o protestant_a country_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v for_o their_o confirmation_n too_o but_o pray_v sir_n consider_v how_o upon_o your_o principle_n this_o schism_n can_v be_v so_o universal_a as_o to_o influence_n and_o involve_v all_o england_n in_o it_o for_o if_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o york_n for_o example_n will_v rather_o take_v this_o oath_n then_o suffer_v deprivation_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v they_o will_v pray_v tell_v i_o how_o the_o people_n of_o that_o province_n be_v a_o distinct_a church_n or_o body_n ecclesiastical_a from_o that_o of_o canterbury_n as_o to_z all_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o have_v a_o distinct_a convocation_n of_o their_o own_o can_v ever_o be_v involve_v in_o this_o schism_n by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o pray_v also_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o two_o university_n can_v ever_o be_v involve_v in_o this_o intend_a schism_n since_o they_o owe_v no_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o their_o chancellor_n and_o the_o vicechancellor_n as_o his_o deputy_n who_o exercise_n all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o the_o say_a university_n and_o therefore_o their_o church_n